pretty when i cry

~~~

"Fuck baby, just like that."

Moans echo around the bedroom, your head tossed back onto a pillow while you struggle to keep your legs open, not wanting to crush Harry's head between your thighs.

You tug at his hair, trying to pull him impossibly closer and Harry moans at the feeling.

You've stripped completely and Harry's shirt and pants are long gone, leaving him in only his lingerie.

Harry feels like he's in heaven. His face is buried in your sweet pussy, he hasn't even thought of coming up for air yet. You catch the way his hips dig into the duvet, the lace of his panties giving him the delicious friction he craves.

He's moaning into you, letting you fuck his face.

"That's it, make me cum."

And that he does. Harry’s mouth is relentless, never leaving your clit even after your first orgasm. You gently push his head away, but he doesn’t budge.

“Wan’ more.”, he mumbles against you, those pretty green eyes flicking up to yours. “Let me have more, please.”

There’s no way you could possibly say no to a request like that, a wordless nod giving Harry the green light.

“You’re so good f’me,”, you moan out, back arching and hips bucking further into Harry’s mouth,“Mommy’s greedy girl, hm?”

“Yes- fuck yes.”, Harry whimpers against your pussy, the vibrations causing you to cry out.

“Yeah?”, you taunt with a breathy laugh. “Is mommy’s girl gonna cum in those pretty panties of hers?”

A whiny “Mhm.”, is all Harry can manage before he’s moaning consistently against you, hips bucking wildly into the bed.

His head rests against your thigh as he recovers, eyes fluttering shut.

“Feel good baby?”, you ask and you get a tired confirmation from Harry.

You reach a hand down to stroke his messy hair, pushing it out of his face before grabbing a handful, tugging lightly to wake him up.

His widen eyes meet yours, lips falling in a slight pout.

“I’m not done with you yet.”

~~~

“I can’t- Mommy please, I just came.”

Harry’s whimpering complaint falls on deaf ears as you palm him through his soiled underwear.

He’s half hard again and handcuffed to the headboard, preparing for you to ride him.

“I know honey, I know.”, you reassure him condescendingly. “You sensitive?”

Harry nods his head, biting his lip to contain the pathetic sounds wanting to spill out.

He lifts his hips as you pull off his last piece of clothing, stroking him a few times before straddling his legs.

You align yourself with his cock, sinking down slowly to adjust to his girth.

Your mouth is hung open in a silent moan, while Harry hisses through his teeth, tugging at his restraints.

“Fuck.”, he groans when you’re fully seated around him.

There’s a small break, your head rested against his chest as the both of you catch your breath. It’s short lived though, your hips raising and slamming back down against his.

Harry cries out at that, handcuffs rattling with every movement he makes.

You’re not much better, guttural moans being pulled from you with each thrust.

“Please please please, let me cum.”, Harry begs.

“Already?”, you ask, hands traveling up to his neck. “But I’ve only cum once, how’s it fair that you get to cum again?”, you pout, teasing him.

“I’m sorry- you just feel so good. I need it, please.”

“You need it? Hm?”, you say as your hips start a slow grind. Harry nods at your question, eyes low.

He watches as you lean forward to kiss up his neck, stopping right by his ear.

Y/N, his roommate, was still out so that meant he had the entire place to himself. No one would see what he was doing, no one would hear him, no one would talk to him, nothing. He was so glad to be home alone because he needed some kind of way to release all of the tension in his body. If she were home he’d have to muffle his whines and moans with either a pillow or his hand and he’d wish he lived alone. But she wasn’t, so he could be as loud as he wanted to be until she came home, and he figured she wasn’t going to any time soon.

“Fuck…” He drawled out, running the head of the vibrator he was using along his cock, letting out a soft whimper whenever he placed it directly on the spot beneath his tip. He was completely naked, the cool sheets rubbing up against him as he laid there on his bed. There was a little bit of sweat at his hairline and his cheeks had a pink tint to them from how worked up he had gotten. His head was tilted back against the pillow beneath it and his eyes were shut, allowing him to picture the filthiest things that he could only wish he was experiencing currently. 

He pictured Y/N.

Was it wrong to think of her while doing this? He was enamored by her the day she moved in and that feeling never went away, and instead only grew stronger and increased his desperate need and want to be with her. He would picture her touching him, or him fucking her, or hell, her fucking him until he’s drooling and all stupid (granted he had never even experienced that before, but he felt like he would do anything Y/N wanted). All the thoughts in his pretty little head consisted of her and they just kept flooding in. It was like his mind was overflowing with her. 

“Yeah, like that?” Y/N said softly into Harry’s ear as she stroked him slowly, working him up to another orgasm since she had denied him last time. She enjoyed his soft little gasps and whimpers and pleas for her to let him come, and even laughed a little at his neediness and desperation. It was like she had him wrapped around her finger and he wasn’t going to let go ever. It amused her to see how he would melt as soon as she touched him and she absolutely fucking adored it.

“Y-yeah, fuck, please?” He said in a sort of whiny tone, fucking up into her hand a little bit. he was lying down with her on top of him, her thighs resting beside his own. She was wearing a pretty little thing and he couldn’t get his hands off of her, addicted to the feeling of her warm skin against his fingers. It was like he was getting drunk off of her at this point, completely intoxicated purely from her touch and sinful words. 

“Please what? You keep begging but you won’t tell me what you want.”“Please let me come.” He gulped dryly, cheeks growing impossibly more hot, “Please.”

He was starting to get close now, the noises that would slip past his lips mindlessly getting louder and louder as he neared his peak. He turned the vibrator up to the next setting, one that was a little more intense, and pressed it directly to his tip that had been leaking pre-cum onto his stomach so pathetically. He was just gasping and whimpering at this point, gripping the sheets so tightly with his other hand that his knuckles were pale. 

“Oh fuck, Y/N, please.” He gasped out.

“Harry?”

Harry’s eyes immediately snapped open when he heard Y/N’s voice (literally this time, not in his head), seeing her standing at his doorway. Her lips were parted in pure shock due to the fact that… well, he was obviously naked, and he just moaned her name. He didn’t know what to say, hurriedly pulling up the sheets to cover himself and scrambling to turn the vibrator off because of the obnoxious buzzing sound it was making. He was sitting up now, leaning back against the headboard of his bed while clutching the covers tightly. 

“Were you…” She gestured a little bit with her head as she walked further into his room, watching his cheeks get even more red than they already were.

“What- what are you doing?” He asked her softly once she was standing beside him now.

“Don’t you need help?”

•••

“What were you thinking about?” Y/N asked Harry, looking down at his aching cock as she held the vibrator he was using on himself before she came in against him, wrapping her other hand around his base gently, making him hiss softly. She slowly moved it up and pressed it to the spot beneath his tip, holding it there as she waited for him to answer. A small smile tugged at the corners of her lips when he let out a desperate whine, moving his hips up a little, and she let out a disapproving ‘tsk’ while turning the vibrations up to the highest setting, and god the sound he let out.

“None of that.” She murmured, “Tell me, what were you thinking about?”

It was like all of Harry’s fantasies were coming true. She was finally there, touching him, but he looked and sounded so fucking desperate and pathetic. He was so whiny and whimpery and he couldn’t stop saying ‘please’ because he needed it so bad–he needed her so bad. Since he stopped right when he was about to come earlier, of course he was a little more sensitive now. He had gotten all worked up the entire day and that did nothing to help it.

“You.” He said breathily. “Was- was thinking about you. Couldn’t stop thinking about you.” He gasped out, keening when she pressed the vibrator to his tip.

//

With his blue adidas jacket and red sneakers he stood behind his girlfriend in line to get her desired ice cream, gently placing his arm around her shoulders, it’s well known that Harry is a private person and normally not a fan of PDA, but with his girl everything just felt different; he wouldn’t miss a chance of holding her hand or kissing her temple, even if they were in public.

“I’m really craving a vanilla one with sprinkles and chocolate syrup, or maybe caramel syrup and chocolate chips, yeah that sounds better,” she rambled as her eyes scanned the menu, he only let out a breathy laugh and pecked her cheek, at this point he was sure some prying eyes and cameras were focused on them, but he decided to pay no mind to them and just get his girlfriend her oh so wanted ice cream.

“Don’t you think that’s too much sugar, baby? There’s healthier options on the menu,” he said with the mere purpose of annoying her, he knows she’s not fond of the healthy food he often forces her to get “If you try to go all health freak on me one more time, we’re breaking up,” her tone was serious she looked up at him and pursed her lips, demanding for a kiss which he was happy to give her, “H look, that dog is so adorable, he’s looking at you,” she said pointing out a dog and its owner who were standing in front of them, the puppy was in fact looking at them curiously “He’s so cute H, go pet him,” she spoke again, excitement in her voice over the small dog and Harry couldn’t help but melt as his girlfriend.

They found out that the dog’s name was slim and his owner was super nice, Harry scratched the back of his ear and pet him for a while and YN was almost drooling at the sight of her boyfriend being so domestic, after a small chat with the owner and with their desserts in hand, they headed out of the small ice cream show and walked hand in hand towards the venue again.

“You know, we should adopt a puppy once we’re done with the tour,” Harry casually said after having some of his yogurt ice cream with no toppings, just as YN said he would get, “That’s probably the best idea that you’ve come up with but we can’t adopt a puppy together if we live in different houses,” his girlfriend told him as they reached the back entrance of the arena, Harry opening the door for her and following behind, “Well then, you should just move in with me and we can be a happy little family, with a pet and all,” the smile on his face was evident, sharing his house with his girl was something he had been wanting from the moment they made it official during his last tour, and right now, after a year of being together and his love for her only growing strong every day, he knew it was time to take that step.

“Are you sure that you want me to live in your house? I’ll be in your hair all the time, you’ll get annoyed and break up with me,” she tried to joke but it was evident that her insecurities were creeping in, and Harry could only grab her face and place a tender kiss on her lips, “I’m sure, there’s nothing i’d love more than to see your hoodies, guitar picks, those posters you’ve kept since you were 18 in your room, in my house. So yeah, I’m sure” his words instantly made her melt, she still couldn’t believe that she was lucky enough to call this man her boyfriend.

“I love you, H,” she told him sincerely, taking in the intimate moment, “And I love you, bandmate.” he obnoxiously pecked her face multiple times making her laugh, a new chapter was waiting for them when the tour was over.

//

liked by harrystyles, damianodvd and 498,634 others

yourinstagram offended because the bossman doesn’t allow us to have an ice cream machine on tour

view all 39,726 comments

harryfan1 HOTTTT

paulithepsm I second this

harrystyles We’re going to be Healthy On Tour x

↳ harryfan2 NOT THIS

↳ yourinstagram oh shut up

liked by harryfan1, harryfan2 and 2,937 others

harryupdates Harry with a dog in Chicago today !

view all 987 comments

harryfan1 SO DAMN DOMESTIC

harryfan2 I saw him!! he was with YN and they were so adorable truly the softest couple ever

harryfan3 he knows how to pet a dog i’m coming up

harryfan4 yn is one lucky bitch

It was the fact that he couldn’t even use his powers to get certain things on a whim or quickly move from location to location with the wind. The abandoned house was great. It was small, but it had everything he needed and you made sure there was cash for him but he didn’t know how long you’d be gone. He really wanted to make sure he could survive until you came back to him. If you came back to him. So he was trying to not overuse anything.

Oh, and there was the fact that he could have a watcher on him at Lilith’s direction if they found him. Which they could find him eventually if they wanted to. So, he was always looking over his shoulder, always feeling like he was being watched. The paranoia was overwhelming. When you came back to him he vowed he would never let you leave him like this again. This was just purgatory in a pretty package. And you’d only been gone one day.

He found it funny how the tables had turned on him with you. He never realized how you’d be the one taking care of him and protecting him. He thought he’d be the one to corrupt you and take your innocence but you were not corruptible. Nor were you weak. He was the one that was weak. 

Your first stop was to go back to the bungalow in 1986 to get the ancient books. You knew Hannah wouldn’t be there any longer, well you hoped and you sensed it. But you needed those books and you intended to keep them somewhere easily accessible. You needed all the help you could get. You were going into this mostly blind.

The books were on the ugly carpet in the living room where you left them. You tucked them under your arms and then you conjured yourself back in 2022 in your Southern California town near Glendale. But you didn’t go to your home or to Harry’s. You went back to Holy Falls in the pretty park near the woods. You’d need space to do what you intended, and you didn’t want anyone seeing you do it, nor did you want your friends or family seeing you do it. The middle of the woods at Holy Falls would be the best place.

You sat in the grass and began going through the books. Each page had instructions, comments on best practices, rules, intended use suggestions, and warnings. It was a lot to take it in and there were some things which you could never imagine needing; casting love spells, levitation, inviting and visiting with the dead, creating or calling to your familiar spirit (some kind of animal or daemon guide) …

Flipping through the pages you veiled yourself from being found, though, using your own power could pose an issue. You knew you were already being hunted. Someone was headed your way. You couldn’t see them, nor could you hear it, or know when they’d come, but you knew it was about to happen.

The advice from the Codex, written in Xra’mban seemed useful to you. You understood much of it. It felt easier for you to comprehend than what was written in the angelic languages. Perhaps your demon side was stronger in you than your angel side.

You took a breath and looked up to the sky at the tree line above you. Beyond the leaves and branches above was the blue sky. You thought of Harry and closed your eyes hoping he was okay. You knew he was safe for now.

“Hannah. I need to speak to you again.” You spoke and then repeated in her original language of Enochian. You fumbled over the words and then spoke it again. You were sitting on the grass with your legs crossed under yourself and the book in your lap.

“If you don’t come to me now I’ll call on my father.” You repeated your words once again and then you felt the warmth from the light and the wind of her presence surrounding you. In a moment the light was gone and the wind had died. You looked around but did not see Hannah.

Placing the book on the ground you cautiously stood and walked toward the thickest part of the woods and entered beyond a small bush where an opening came into your view just beyond.

Hannah was there, kneeling down to pluck at a flower. She turned to see you over her shoulder and smiled at you as she stood. She held the flower in her fingers and looked down at it, “These bloom wherever you go. I made it so that if I ever couldn’t feel your presence, your spirit would leave the seeds of the Aeon behind. No matter where or when you are. They don’t always bloom so quickly. It took me awhile to find you and the incubus because your presence wouldn’t allow them to bloom for me like I hoped. But this time, the Aeon wanted me to see. Probably because you wanted me to see. You’re very powerful, you know. More powerful than I am. I’m not too prideful to admit that. Though, your father, he wouldn’t be so quick to admit his lacking.”

You watched her from the edge of the clearing as she slowly approached you. Now that she was here, now that you’d called to her, you weren’t sure what you wanted to know first, or if you’d rather just tell her what you wanted and go back to your incubus with his fragile heart. Thinking of him made you smile for a moment.

“Your soul is already attaching itself to the demon. Why do you feel that’s a good thing, Y/n? We’ve curated the perfect being for you in Adam. He’s just as powerful as you are and you two could rule over the realms if you combine your power and your minds. Why choose an incubus? I can help you stop it. We can sever the bond now because your soul is not fully intertwined with his just yet. Before it’s too late.”

You stood straight and stepped into the clearing, “No. I don’t want to stop it. I love him and he’s mine. I don’t want to be bonded or to procreate with Adam for your selfish purposes. I only came here to tell you what I want and then you can take that information back to the others.”

Hannah dropped the flower and placed her hands on her hips as she laughed, “No one is going to allow you to stick with the incubus, first of all. The demon boy will follow you to the ends of earth, which I’m sure you like, but he’s weak and he’s a going to do nothing but get in your way.

“Second, we’re running out of time now. You have come into your powers before you were meant to and it’s going to soon be time for you to make a choice between the demon boy and the plan. If you choose the boy, we’ll kill him and then we’ll have to force you to comply. Or you can willingly come with me and let the demon go and the others might allow him to go on living as long as he doesn’t cause us anymore trouble.” She lied. Of course they would kill him if they saw him. None of them would allow him to live once they caught up with him.

“You lie. Since you’re lying to me, I cannot trust you. Which means I will not comply. Ever. I want to be left alone. I don’t want to be part of your plan. I have no interest in ruling the realms. At least God gives us free will. You lot are trying to force me and this Adam person into doing something we may not want to do. That’s wrong. Don’t you think?” You just wanted to go back to Harry but you needed to confront this. This needed to stop.

Hannah chuckled at you and tilted her head, “God doesn’t give free will. God doesn’t care, that’s why it seems like free will was his gift. He’s like the absent father who would never punish you because he has no idea you’ve done anything wrong because he couldn’t be bothered to care in the first place. He’s unaware so you’re free to fuck up as often as you choose, which might be fun at first. You’re on your own here. The choices you make will always lead you to the plan. No matter what you think. You’ll wind up on our side, one way or another. It’s what you were made for.”

You shake your head and scoff as you look down at your hands. You’re not getting anywhere. Not that you knew what to expect in the first place, “Why does it not matter to you what I want? Is that because you also don’t care about me? I’ve found someone who cares for me deeply and you don’t want that for me do you?”

Hannah opened her mouth and then closed it again as she squared her shoulders off looking directly at you. She couldn’t read your thoughts and that was infuriating. If she couldn’t read your thoughts, then Asmodeus might be able to. But if Asmodeus couldn’t either then that would mean no one could. Because you were born of Hannah and she was your blood mother. She should be able to read your thoughts. But she couldn’t.

“Are you able to read my thoughts right now, Y/n?” Hannah finally spoke.

You could. Mostly. She was thinking of how stubborn you were, just like Asmodeus. She thought of her own mother, Asherah, and how she’d have had a handle on all this easily, but she couldn’t tell Asherah of her plans because it would ruin everything.

You nodded but kept quiet, standing in the grass and hearing the wind through the leaves around you.

“I figured. As for what you want… it doesn’t matter. What any of us want is all just a matter of learning about something else. Once you realize what you’re capable of and what you’ll get in return, you’ll want what I want for you. You can’t see it right now, but you’ll change your mind.”

Closing your eyes you could practically hear the leaves whispering and the flowers breathing. You looked down and realized there were dozens of Aeon flowers surrounding your feet. You’d never seen a flower like it. You bent down to touch them and as your fingertips grazed the petals they changed colors before your eyes. It was amazing and beautiful.

“Why are these flowers just now blooming from my presence? I’ve never noticed them before now?” You asked Hannah who was watching you take in the magical sight.

“It’s like many things, my love. Your eyes are opening to what you are, and you’ll start to notice things you never have before. Things that have always been but were easy to ignore. Like sleep. You’ve never needed it and your hours lying in bed were hours your body used for rest but you weren’t aware that you weren’t really asleep. Once your soul met another celestial one it became aware and began to feed. And now you’re nearly just as powerful as you could ever be, all in very short time. Your spirit just needed to be nourished, and the incubus prematurely gave you part of his and your eyes have been opened before it was time.”

It was something you’d been aware of. That Harry had somehow pulled your power to the surface unknowingly. Your own understanding slowly bubbling over. It was subtle but you appreciated knowing what you knew now. You liked having your eyes open.

“I’m okay with how I came into knowing what I am. I’m glad it happened the way it did.” You nodded as you spoke and took a step toward Hannah, “I’d like to have a meeting with you and the others to figure something out. I know you all want to kill Harry but if you do, I will use my power to destroy everyone involved. That’s a promise. He’s not for anyone to harm, he’s mine. If you can leave him out of this maybe there’s a compromise to be made. But if not, I will see to it that your plan does not come to fruition.”

Hannah’s ears perked up at the word compromise. Yes. That could work. A compromise of sorts, though she didn’t know what you had in mind. Perhaps she could get the others on board.

“Okay. Come with me. I’m sure they’ll be happy to meet with you now.” Hannah reached her hand out toward you.

You shook your head, “Not now. In three days. Here, in this clearing at midnight. All of you will leave me and Harry be until that time. I don’t want anyone coming for us. No watchers, or anyone seeking us out. Three days, here at midnight. And then we talk.”

Hannah took in a deep breath. You were absolutely stubborn and impossible to read. She didn’t know if you were up to something or if you were being straight with her. But she knew she had little choice. You wouldn’t be going with her willingly and you were more powerful than she was so she couldn’t force you. She would have to tell the others and Asmodeus would be pissed to have to come to earth for this.

“Alright. Three days. I’ll gather the others and we’ll be here at midnight.”

Harry found lemons and sugar and all the ingredients to make you a lemon cake. He felt ridiculous pining over you at the market as he filled his shopping basket. Was he really going to be making you cake for your hopeful return? You wouldn’t leave him for too long would you? He was okay at the moment. Physically and mentally, mostly. Mentally he missed you and even teared up when he saw the lemons but he pushed his emotions down and then allowed the sentiment to take over and bought the fucking lemons. He’d become a sap for you. He couldn’t help it.

Harry paid a man for the lemons who stood at the fruit stall and walked down the cobblestone street toward the house. Salerno was gorgeous. The people were gorgeous. The weather… he just missed you, though. He didn’t know how you were or anything. You could be trapped or harmed or maybe this was your way of trying to get rid of him. Dropping him off in 2007 to never return. At least it was beautiful. But he’d die if you left him.

He put the lemons in the kitchen in a tacky glass bowl painted with orange flowers and the rest of the ingredients he placed in the pantry. He’d also bought cigarettes for himself. He wasn’t usually a fan of smoking but the house had a balcony and there wasn’t much else to do other than read. So he grabbed a book from the shelf that was in the hallway and sat on the balcony over looking the town as the sun set with a cigarette in hand. He’d bake you the cake tomorrow morning and hoped that would somehow summon you to him. His heart clenched at the thought of you not returning to him.

You learned quickly that Adam was in Connecticut. Hannah revealed it with the images in her mind of Adam’s whereabouts when you spoke his name to her. It was rather easy for you to decipher. You were feeling quite confident about your skills and your power. You didn’t want to get cocky about it but these things were coming very easily to you.

Your plan was to seek out Adam and confront him. Tell him about what was going on and have him on your side before anyone else could confront him. You figured they were already working on him in one way or another, but you bet he had not yet been approached.

It was nearly10 pm when you arrived at his apartment. You could feel him immediately. He was oozing a dominating and powerful aura. Very potent. He must already be aware of something. You’d need to tread lightly. You didn’t know how much he was privy to just yet.

The building was a buzzer entry type but you had no problem getting past that feature. His apartment was on the second floor. You knew where he was because his presence was formidable. He wasn’t alone. You paused and veiled yourself and listened. It didn’t sound as if he had anyone in the apartment with him. You could hear him folding laundry and breathing. Walking from one side of a room to another. You knew there was another presence near but now you realized it wasn’t human. A watcher maybe.

You needed to get to him but you couldn’t reveal your plan to the others. If he had a watcher on him then they’d surely go back to The Four (which you’d decided to call them in your head from now on) and snitch. You couldn’t have that.

You kept yourself hidden, your presence and your physical self. You listened more closely, this time homing in on the other being. It was an angel. You could tell there was a similar vibration to that of Hannah. Then you felt a gust of wind and you smelled the scent of pine and myrrh with the slightest hint of a white flower. The myrrh you smelled on Hannah but she had notes of vanilla and something spicy as well. This was more masculine.

Then you saw the angel. You didn’t see his physical form, but you saw him in your mind’s eye. It was the father of Adam, St. Michael. One of The Four. You swallowed and took a breath. You didn’t know how you were going to confront Adam if Michael was here. Michael would become suspicious if Adam suddenly had a veil but maybe that was your only choice.

You considered your options and it seemed that maybe if you could present yourself to Adam and veil him quickly you’d be able to tell him what you needed to. You decided to write a note to him. You wouldn’t have time to sit and explain to him everything, but you could certainly write a note that no one else could read but Adam. The information would be hidden from any other mind as he read it and then it would vanish from the paper before it could be deciphered by anyone else. Yes. This was your only option.

After writing to Adam instructions and details about who he was and what was happening you spoke an incantation over it and kissed the folded paper in your hands. You entered into his space and found him folding his clothes just as you imagined he was.

Adam was very handsome. He was tall and fit and he had a kind face. He was more beautiful than maybe anyone one you’d seen. You hated to compare him to Harry but he was quite stunning. But his scent didn’t draw you the way Harry’s did. There was something about Harry for you that made you tingle and yearn.

Adam was already coming into his powers. You could read his mind and he was thinking in that moment about how confused he was that he’d been hearing thoughts. You smiled to yourself. You wondered if Michael could read his thoughts like you could. Michael was just observing and allowing his own presence to cascade over Adam – a way for Adam to have his powers drawn out slowly. It seemed Michael was not yet aware of you. You had the upper hand.

You closed in on Adam and he suddenly stopped his motions. He stood up and turned toward you, though you hadn’t yet revealed your physical presence to him.

He sniffed the air. Could he smell you? He looked all around and his face gave away that he was suddenly confused. Now. You needed to this now before Michael caught on.

You grasped Adam’s hands and shrouded yourself and him to block Michael from what was about to happen.

When Adam’s eyes landed on yours he jumped back “What the fuck? Who are you?” He lifted his hands and looked at them as if you’d burned him with your touch. You might have.

“I’m Y/n. I can’t stay long but you smelled me and felt my presence before you saw me. I’m like you. We both have powers and things that don’t make sense to us but soon you’ll understand it all. You are not human. You can do things which you never thought possible, Adam. Can you read my mind?” You knew he could. You wanted to show him you were honest and that he could trust you.

Adam’s eyes were wide and his mouth was dropped open as he scrunched his face and then blinked as he realized he could read your mind. He looked down and shook his head in disbelief and then back to you, searching your face, “I… can read people’s thoughts for the past two days. And… can you tell me what’s going on? And what do you…” he stepped forward toward you, suddenly realizing you could answer questions for him. Questions that began bubbling up inside of him once his powers began to surface.

You put your hand up, “I can’t stay. We’re being hunted, Adam. You’re safe right now but I’m not and I have to leave. But take this. Read it and remember what is written because once you’re done the writing will vanish so no one else knows what was printed there. Do not tell anyone that might approach you that you know me or have met me. I will come back to you when it’s safe because right now we’re being watched and it’s not safe.”

Adam furrowed his brow and looked down at the folded piece of paper in utter confusion. Of course he was confused. It would take a bit for it to make sense but you didn’t have time to explain more.

“When will you come back?” He looked over your frame and your face and frowned.

“In three days. Around this time. We’ll have some work to do and that note will explain everything to you.” You kept your eyes on his and his thoughts were everywhere. You felt Michael attempting to break the veil. You had to leave before it was too late.

Before going back to Harry you wanted to check in on your friends and your earth parents. Even if you were upset by everything, the lies and the backstabbing, you still had an attachment to them.

Gwen and Enzo were at home and both were clearly distraught. The house was a mess. Your room turned upside down. They’d been looking for clues as to where you might have gone. You wrote a note to them and placed it on your dresser after clearing everything from the top so that when they entered they’d see it.

Mom & Dad, I’m fine. Please don’t worry about me. I’ve learned some things about who I am and I know you’re not my real parents. I’m searching for them and I’ll come back when the time is right. Y/n

You kept it simple. At least they’d know you were alive.

Then you visited Amanda. Your long time friend. She was reading a book and seemed peaceful. You hovered for a bit, trying to get into her head but she was quite enamored with the book. In her room you found evidence that she and Miguel had begun dating, or at least seeing each other. You didn’t feel at all bad about going through her texts to read the things the pair had said to one another. Had said about you. You didn’t leave her a note. You’d deal with her in person when the time came.

Sarah was watching TV with her parents and her brother. She was texting with a guy and making plans for the weekend. You wrote her a quick note telling her you were with your new boyfriend and you’d see her soon, leaving it on her bed for her to find. Which you knew she’d find strange, but you needed to let her know you were okay.

You didn’t bother to go see Miguel. You were feeling antsy to get back to Harry. He was calling to you and you’d been gone from him long enough.

Harry was in the small kitchen with the scent of vanilla and lemon wafting out of it. You smelled it before you smelled him. He was baking. He was on the edge of mourning and hope. You entered the kitchen and he dropped the spoon he held in his hand as he turned quickly to see you when he felt you near.

“Oh my god!” He hurried across the small space to you and scooped you into his arms, squeezing you harder than you think you’d ever been squeezed by anyone. You laughed as he spoke into your neck, “Fucking never leave me again. Goddammit.”

His lips sunk over the skin of your neck and you sighed, “I didn’t want to. I hated leaving you.” You kept yourself in his arms and felt your heart delight in his nearness. He really was something special to you. Your soul became strengthened.

Harry pulled his mouth from your neck and pressed his forehead to yours and he kept his arms around you so you couldn’t move away from him, “I’m making you lemon cake. I felt like you’d come back to me today, my little lemon love.” He smiled as he spoke the cheesy nickname he’d given you.

“I can’t wait to try it.” You tilted your head to the side as you pressed your mouth to his and the world stopped. Everything around you was still and it was just you and Harry in the kitchen.

You didn’t know how it happened but suddenly you were both naked and the air was silent all around. His mouth was on your shoulder and his chest was pressed to your back. You could feel his warm skin on yours as he whispered all the dirty things he was going to do to you.

“… and take you from behind. I’ll keep you tied down so you can’t leave me and then fuck you again until your all wobbly and wet everywhere. Fill you up with my come and force you to have my babies so you’re trapped and all mine. No one else gets to have you.”

You chuckled at his words. As if you wanted anyone else to have you. And he knew it, he was just talking. He liked to act like he was in charge but he was far from it.

“Then fucking do it, Harry.” You said as you turned your head to look at him. His face was set in a serious expression as he kept his bright eyes on yours and put his arm to the front of your body, his fingers making contact with your clit.

His lips wrapped around yours and the angle was awkward but you reveled in his lips and hands on you.

You felt his long cock digging into your back and you leaned into him. You could use a good fucking. Harry always issued very good fuckings too. You craved them. You craved him.

Harry nudged you forward to the bed and you climbed up to it on all fours. He put his hands at your hips and spanked you with a bit of force that hurt. He did it again and you felt his handprint on you, searing into your flesh. He delivered a series of spanks that had you jumping at each crack that landed down on you and you smiled as a moan left your throat.

“Harder.” You groaned and wiggled as you spread your thighs to give yourself better leverage for what was to come.

Harry smiled and looked upward toward the ceiling in thanks for your return to him. He leaned down and bit into your flesh, puncturing the skin a little. He sucked in to taste your blood and then bit at your other cheek. He was going to go harder if that’s what you wanted. He stuck his nose into your cheeks and then downward to your already dripping pussy and gasped the scent into his lungs. Life giving.

“Brace yourself, my love.” His voice was deep and raspy and you panted at the way he sounded. God you loved him, you thought as you held onto the knitted blanket under your knees and closed your eyes.

Harry spanked you so that his rings and his hands would leave prints and bruises and small welts. He kept going as he watched your skin turn darker and darker with each hit. The small dots of blood that began to pool just under the surface of your skin looked painful but you did nothing but moan and grunted yes! and Harry! each time he landed a palm over you. You liked it. You asked for it.

He wouldn’t let up until you’d indicated you had enough. On one particularly hard strike his ring landed over one of the raised welts and the flesh had had enough so it split and began to bleed. He leaned down to lick up your blood and you sat up with a sigh.

“Just what I needed.” You smiled as Harry lifted his face upward from your bottom, his mouth red with your vital fluid.

You turned and faced him, bringing your hand down to his hardon to feel it heavy in your palm, “So beautiful,” you spoke as you grasped at his neck with your other hand to pull him down to kiss you.

It was like peace had settled all around you with your mouths together and the taste of your blood on his lips.

He rutted into your palm and you knew you couldn’t wait any longer to have him fuck you. You wanted his come. It was addicting. Your body fed off of it.

You pushed him down to sitting and climbed over his lap with your hand still around his shaft, “I’m gonna fuck you now. I need you, Harry.” Harry didn’t speak, he only watched as you slid his tip through your crease before putting him at your entrance. You looked into his eyes as you placed him inside of you, lowering yourself onto his lap, his cock getting tucked deep inside of your body.

“Feel that. How perfect and beautiful it is to be connected. It was meant to be Harry. You’re mine. No one else can fit inside of me like this. It’s just you and me.” You kissed his mouth as you sat over him. He remained still inside of you, enjoying your praise and the way you seemed to need him just as much as he needed you.

“Yes. I always feel it and when I’m inside of you I know I was made for you.” Harry spoke against your mouth in a whine. He couldn’t have been happier. You came back for him. To him. You were his just as much as he was yours.

You slowly began shifting your hips as you kept your lips moving over Harry’s. He held onto your bottom and kept you pressed into him. Your hands were in his hair.

There wasn’t anything like the feeling Harry gave you. You’d never slept with anyone else but you knew no one else would feel like this. You could sense it. You just knew it deep down. Your supposed intended mate didn’t even excite you the way Harry did. And Adam was far more powerful. But you weren’t interested in Adam in that way. Though, you also identified that Adam wouldn’t be into you in that way either. Which was funny when you thought about it. How The Four had this masterplan in place and yet didn’t consider that Adam wouldn’t be into females. The idiots.  

Harry’s cock was surrounded by your warm and wet cunt and he couldn’t help it when he came inside of you, his balls releasing sperm up his shaft and into your body. He clenched his jaw and groaned. God he couldn’t help himself, but with you, he could come over and over again and stay hard inside of you because he was not human and because his soul wanted to meld into yours and because you turned him on like nothing he'd ever experienced before…

You felt his come filling your insides and you smiled as you continued fucking him, “Yes, Harry. Fill me over and over again. My body needs it. Craves it…” you moaned as you felt him pulse inside of you, his cock draining itself into you. His face was twisted up in that expression you loved to watch as he’d come. It made you feel so powerful. His cock felt so good when it pulsed inside of you. Felt harder and thicker as he would come – if that were even possible. He’d already get so fucking hard and his cock was already thicker than necessary. But you loved it.

When he’d been emptied he looked back at you with black eyes and you wanted to devour him whole. You kept grinding yourself on him, he was impossibly deep, pushing things aside that weren’t ever meant to be touched.

You stared at one another with mouths parted as you rocked your hips over him. Slick sounds came from your body, that which sounded like sloshing water in a bucket, as you moved on him. Harry stayed steady and still as you used his cock however you wanted. You liked him deep and in this position, both sitting upright, his cock was stuffed deep. He usually had trouble getting himself balls deep in most humans, but you were made to take a big demon cock.

“I love you, Harry. I want you so bad. It’s like I can’t be close enough to you…” you said as you finally pressed your mouth back onto his. He closed his eyes. He understood the feeling. Just being inside of you wasn’t enough. It’s like he couldn’t get himself close enough to you. He wanted more. You wanted more.

Harry’s hands wandered over your bottom, fingers dipping into the crease where your anus met the flesh near your pussy that had his cock drenched. He smeared your arousal around your bum and felt you squeezing over him in short pulses. He knew you were about to come. He put his middle finger into your bum and pushed in as deep as it would go and you moaned over his mouth at the feeling and began to shake when you clit was being pressed into by his pubic bone.

It was a slow wave, the feeling of pleasure that overtook you. The moment happened in slow motion as your body heated and Harry began to tremble as he gasped into your mouth. You couldn’t breathe. Your body was in shock as your orgasm completely wiped out your senses. The only thing you could feel was the waves of lust and love and the way Harry felt on you and in you.

It made you forget time and place. You wailed as your body shook from the orgasm. It felt like heaven and hell and earth combining and parting, like lungs breathing them all in as one and then exhaling the contents back into their rightful spots. And Harry didn’t know what was happening, except that it felt like heat and light. He felt the earth rotating and feathers all around his body, like an angel’s wings wrapping him up in safety and love.

It had to have been the longest orgasm known to man. You both were crying and shaking and coming as your souls sealed as one. You felt it all happening and it wasn’t going to be stopped. Harry was practically levitating and you held onto his shoulders as you both rose into the atmosphere where the air was thin and freezing, and then fell back into the bed together, still connected and pulsing and aching in your orgasm.

When your lungs began to work again you realized you had wings. They were black and gold and Harry was still shivering underneath you, his own wings were all black.

The moment was over in a flash and the wings were gone but you knew you’d seen it as you sucked air into your lungs. Your body was wet and filled and Harry was opening his black eyes to look at you in awe. The bed under you was soft and the room was silent and still. Harry smiled at you as you both came to the realization of what had just happened.

You both breathed in air as your smiles widened slowly. It was unexpected but it was inevitable. Your souls were one and there was no turning back.

Harry kissed you with the smile still on his face and you laughed together. You both knew. You understood that you were now bonded and it dawned on you that you would be able to protect him more effortlessly now. You could easily hide him and keep him with you now. You smiled against his lips.

“Mine,” you said and Harry broke from the kiss.

“Did you stop time?” He looked around the room and you realized you had. It wasn’t on purpose, but it somehow just happened.

“I guess I did. Good thing too because it smells like we have a cake that needs to be eaten soon.”

You restarted time and pecked Harry’s lips before you both went into the kitchen to finish baking the cake he’d started before you arrived.

It turned out that eating half of a lemon cake in Salerno on a small balcony at 6 in the morning, in the nude was the absolute best way to celebrate getting your wings and becoming one with an incubus.

Thank you for reading! I’d appreciate any support you can give! Whether a comment, reblog, or buying me a coffee - it’s all appreciated.

Check out my masterlist you enjoyed this 💞

Xoxo

Tags: @victoria-styles @michellekstyles @ssaama @angelqueen99 @sombrioinvernoemveneza @golden-hoax @a-strange-familiar @reveriehs @yousunshineyoutempter @the-gardener-31 @tenaciousperfectionunknown @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @dancinsunflowerkiwi @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince @harrys-foxy @dirtytissuebox @closureesny @lhharrylilpumpkin @evelynlarue @scorpiongirl1 @harrysbigspoon @matildasatellite @fuckoffstyles777777777 @sadeslovechild @daphnesutton @duh-dobrik @luvonstyles @girl-of-multi-fandoms @mellie-harry @harrysswhore

​

Danny explained the trouble you were in. It wouldn’t be long before you were caught. Aim had been cornered and questioned very soon after visiting you two. Lilith knew he had been around you, she could smell it. Aim was right to have been worried. Aim could put off answering questions and do his best to not allow Lilith, or any of the others, to access his thoughts, but his power wasn’t up to par with the high demons and angels looking for you.

“We don’t know where Aim is. We assume he is being held and questioned. This means you two are about to be found. You have a couple of options. The first is the easiest. You will hide somewhere else. Somewhere no one knows where you are. The problem with this is that you’ll need to learn how to access time variation and use your abilities, which will be detectable by anyone who’s seeking you. It can work, but you’ll have to learn quickly and you’ll need to change locations or time often. It will become cumbersome and you can’t hide forever. It also means you won’t have access to anyone who could give you insight or information about what’s going on. You’ll totally be in the dark.

“Another option is to hide Harry, because he will be killed if he’s found, and then face them yourself, Y/n. They won’t be too concerned about Harry as long as they have you. Maybe you can reason with them, which is not something to bank on, but perhaps it could buy you time. Your mother, she’s the one you’d want to seek first. She is actually quite fond of you and even though she has a hand in all this and is looking for gain in the end, she does love you and care for you. She could sway the others to be more lenient.

“Those are your options at this point. We may find other ways for you to side-step this whole debacle but for now, this is all I have.”

You looked at Harry and then back to the astral projection of Danny with a frown, “Where should I hide Harry? In another time? How will I learn to do this? I don’t know how to use certain powers or spells yet.”

Harry nudged you and furrowed his brow as he whispered, “You’re not thinking of confronting them are you?”

You put your hand on his knee and kept your eyes on the projection. Danny shook his head, “I don’t know where you should hide him, just somewhere not obvious. And as far as learning to use spells, well, there’s a historic library museum in this town and there are old archives of medieval and even ancient texts. The books are written in Latin but you’ll find the written angelic language of Enochian and the demonic language of Xra’mban as well, which you’ll find you are able to read and understand for the most part. Harry can help you decipher. It can be a resource for you. But you’ll mostly be relying on your own instincts. I have a feeling you can travel to any place or time without much studying.”

It felt like an impossible task. You weren’t sure this was something you were up to the challenge for. You’d try but you doubted your skills here.

“Before I leave, I will mention that you two having sex is felt amongst the realms. We can’t pinpoint your location, but your emotions and your sensations are causing a vibration of sorts, and it’s pointing to an unusual bond. I am not present with you so I cannot be sure, but you would want to be very careful about the way you two seal your souls together if that’s your intention here. Harry can explain more about bonding. My time is up.”

And then he was gone. Harry kept his head down in confusion as he looked at his lap. Bonding? He thought it was possible but it hadn’t ever been something an incubus would do so he’d never considered that bonding could happen, though he’d started to wonder lately. But now that he’d met you he felt himself attaching to your soul involuntarily.

You didn’t know what to ask about first. Should you go to the library first or should you find out more about bonding. Perhaps Harry could explain bonding to you on your way to the library museum.

“Let’s get dressed and go to the library. I think I need to learn as much as I can and then we’ll discuss bonding and our plan of action.” You looked at Harry who seemed stuck in his mind. He knew shit was about to hit the fan. He could feel it.

Harry had been trying to answer all your questions, the ones he knew the answers to. There was a lot you didn’t know.

“Aim won’t be harmed. Don’t worry. They wouldn’t do anything to do away with a legion leader. He’s a Duke and powerful and it could cause a bit of a revolt from his legions if anyone were to harm him in any way. We shouldn’t worry too much about Aim.”

You’d found the ancient texts. This library was more of a museum than anything. The books here weren’t meant for being taken home on rental. The books you needed were all behind glass cabinets and not meant to be touched. Of course, this wasn’t much of a problem for you and Harry. You did have to use your powers but only for a brief moment as you were able to remove the books from their protective case and then exit the museum without anyone noticing you because you temporarily put a veil of invisibility over you and Harry as you left the museum.

It was risky and using your powers at all was going to be putting into the universe your location, but it had to be done. You had to get the books. You no longer had any choice to not use your powers.

You didn’t know Aim well but you were happy that he wouldn’t be harmed. At least that’s what Harry told you and he seemed to believe it as well.

“And what about bonding? What does that mean exactly? Like being in love?” You and Harry decided go back to the small bungalow so you could go through the books and learn about time bending or time variation.

“It’s more than love. Love isn’t eternal, but a bond is. Humans love but they can fall out of love. Love is simply a chemical reaction that the body produces when you feel happy. So when you hear humans saying something like, “He cheated so he didn’t love her.” – well that’s not true. Love isn’t so severe that it makes you loyal, it’s literally just a feeling produced by oxytocin, which is the same feeling you get during and after sex. Love is fickle so, you can love more than one person at a time.”

You nodded. That made sense to you. You’d always thought that when someone said they loved two different people as their excuse for cheating that it was a lie, but now that you were aware of things in a different way, your eyes were opened to the truth.

Harry continued as you flipped through the pages of one of the books and felt the astonishment of being able to understand the text you were reading, “A bond is something outside of your control. It happens unintentionally but is caused by the closeness of two beings, two souls. In the end it cannot be broken. It means a soul would be combined with another soul. And for us, we can live for all eternity and therefore that would mean our bond would last for all eternity. You cannot bond with more than one soul. That’s the difference between bonding and love. Bonding is eternal and it makes you loyal and there would be no way out of it. Not that you’d want it. Once you’re bonded, that’s the most important thing to you.”

You looked up from the page you were on and to Harry. You were both sitting on the floor and he had a book in front of himself as well, “Are we bonded?”

Harry smiled at you and licked his lips. You were ready to just push the books aside and ride him again. But you stopped yourself. You needed to protect him and fucking his brains out for hours on end wasn’t going to do you any good. You needed to prepare.

“I don’t think we are yet. I mean, I never thought I’d bond with anyone but my soul probably wants to bond to yours. I’m attached already. I feel an intense draw to you. It’s why I found you in the first place. I just didn’t know how powerful you were at that time.”

You thought back to when you first met him. Well, when you had been aware of it. It was that moment in church on that day that you felt something, physical almost.

You already have your eyes on him and when you see the light green eyes of the stranger on you there’s a sudden wave of heat that travels over your shoulders and down your ribcage. You noticed him as soon as walked in front of you and sat down. You could smell his clean, masculine cologne or soap. He was tall and had brown curly hair perfectly placed. He seemed very sure, confident as he took his seat and the way he sat with his arm along the back bench behind Sarah you saw his various tattoos.

In fact, the wave of heat scared you at first. It almost felt like a creature that landed on your back, right at your shoulders and then melted downward.

You had felt something change in you the moment you laid your eyes on him. He drew your power out and it couldn’t have been stopped from that moment on. His power or his soul called to yours.

“How will we know when we’re bonded? I have a feeling our souls are at work already.” You said as you moved the book away and scooted toward Harry.

Harry watched you push the book aside and nodded, “I think we’ll just know. That’s what I’ve heard. It’s not something that can be stopped once it starts. I agree that our souls are doing something and especially if the realms feel it already.”

You decided to take a short break. Just a quick kiss and then you’d get right back to it.

Michael had been revealing things slowly to Adam. Adam still wasn’t privy to what he was and Michael hadn’t revealed himself yet to Adam, but his nearness was enough that Adam had begun to learn things about himself.

It was confusing for him. He didn’t know how all these things were happening. But he knew it was happening because of something he did. He began to understand that he was not a normal person.

Michael spoke over him words of wisdom and understanding. He didn’t want to waste too much time. Everything was already in motion and their timeline was off now, but nothing could be done about that. They could still salvage their plan.

There was a slight concern, however. And that was that Adam seemed to prefer men. In fact, Michael realized that the porn he looked at and the beings he turned his head for were all men. How had he not realized this before? Now, it’s possible that Adam would find you irresistible once he met you. You were a very powerful being and his soul would know it as soon as you two did meet. Perhaps his preference would be swayed by you. But it was a concern.

Adam had gone out after work to the gym. His strength was astounding to everyone who noticed. The seasoned body builders couldn’t even keep up. Adam just thought he was in amazing shape and that the gym and his diet helped him stay that way. Well, little did he know that none of that mattered much in the end. His strength and health would not be much altered by diet and exercise. Of course a healthy regimen never hurt.

“That’s a lot of weight, there bud. Think you can handle that?” the man who volunteered to spot Adam spoke. Adam didn’t need a spotter but he liked one and this particular man kept coming around and seemed a bit flirty.

“Oh, I can handle it. Could probably handle more.” Adam sat up and turned on the bench before lying flat to begin his bench presses as he looked at the attractive young man about to spot him, “Could definitely handle more.”

The signal was out and Adam easily had the man following him home after their workout. Michael didn’t want to stay to watch it because it was his son and it just felt a bit wrong to be doing. At least Adam had good taste, Michael tried to consider the upside to his preferences.

Lilith didn’t seem concerned about this at all, “He’ll like Y/n. We can work on him, but I wouldn’t worry about it yet. And besides, they don’t need to bond or be a couple. They just need to procreate. Their heir is all we need.”

You couldn’t help yourself. You knew better. You should be reading and learning but instead, here you were on Harry’s lap, your clothes ripped off with Harry balls deep inside of you. He realized this was a bad idea, but he had no power to say no to you. None at all.

“Why does this feel so good?” You moaned as you lowered down on him, your thighs working to lift and lower yourself down on his heavy dick.

Harry whined and his balls tightened, “Because it’s yours. You own this cock.” He had his hands at your ass as he squeezed and helped you move up and down his shaft. You were slick and the sound and smell of your arousal was pushing him to his end. As always. He could never control how fast he came with you.

“Yeah? I get to fuck this cock whenever I want? Gonna come inside me, Harry? Gonna fill me up?” You were trembling at the sensation of him inside of you. He pushed into you deeply and began spurting his come inside of you and when you felt him throbbing and twitching as he came your cunt clenched his dick and you groaned into the room with your own orgasm.

It was a quick fuck session but it still should have been put off. Even fifteen minutes could mean you two would be found. Plus having sex again with the way the realms being aware of it… this was going to be an issue.

“Fuck. You really can’t resist me can you?” Harry pinched your ass and you laughed and kissed him. You couldn’t resist him. That was true. But you needed to chill out or you two would be doomed.

“I can’t. This big dick and your mouth, mmmm…” You kissed his neck and he moaned. Harry wasn’t going to soften up when you kept grinding over him and kissing him the way you were. And even if his sense told him to snap out of it, he couldn’t. You were so powerful and he was yours.

You sat back and looked down between you two. It had you horny all over again. His wide cock was so deep and when you shifted you could see the base of him wet and shiny spreading your cunt. It was beautiful. You reached down to touch the base of his cock and your fingers ran through his course hairs, wet with you. Harry reached a hand down to thumb at your clit and you gasped. It was sensitive, but you liked it.

He began to use his other fingers to circle over you and he watched your face as your jaw dropped. He bucked upward and you whimpered.

“I love you, Harry. God… just one more. Okay? Just one more and then…” but your words were suddenly drowned out by a heavy wind and the pages of the books you’d been studying started fluttering. The curtains blew in the room as if there was a window open and a storm was coming. You paused. Harry moved his hand and wrapped his arms around you and then you wrapped your own around him in your nakedness.

An intense ray of light, like the sun, shown in the room and you both had to cover your eyes. Suddenly you saw her. Hannah. Standing in the living room while you were sitting on Harry’s cock, naked as the day you were born.

“I’ll allow you to cover your bodies if you choose.” She turned away to let you remove yourself from Harry. You pulled him to stand with you and you both quickly put the clothes on that were lying on the floor next to you. Harry’s cock was still hard and he had an issue putting his pants on but he managed to tuck himself back in and cover himself.

You grabbed Harry’s hand, “Hannah. How did you find us?” Your heart was pounding. You’d just been found, and you knew it was going to happen. You’d been so dumb to not take heed of Danny’s words and act quicker.

Hannah turned back to see that you were dressed, “Easy. You kept having sex with Harry. I was able to find your frequency. The more you and this incubus (she said it like it was bad thing) had sex the more emotions you were putting into the universe. Eventually I could tune in, like a radio station. All I had to do was find it and then once you had sex again I could find you. Which means the others will too.”

Harry held his breath. He was sure this was it. He squeezed your hand as he looked at the angel, who was actually quite lovely. He hadn’t ever seen in her person but he could clearly see where you got many of your features from.

“What do you want?” You stood on the ground firm. You didn’t feel scared for some reason. Not even a little. Hannah didn’t appear intimidating, but you knew she was lethal.

“I want you to come with me. We’ll pretend you weren’t here with the incubus and let him go. I don’t have any need to hurt him because he’s useless. The others, however, will kill him. Well, I will too if you insist on associating with him. We can’t have this, Y/n. There is a plan in place for your life and he ruined it. You’ll see how much better your life can be without him.”

Harry didn’t ease his grip on your hand, and you had no intention of letting him go. Your heart did begin to race, though, as your adrenaline kicked in. You needed to act fast. Maybe if you could just quickly enter into a different year, a different place and then block your presence like Aim suggested.

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you…” Hannah took a long step toward you and suddenly your will and your instincts kicked in as you took Harry’s other hand in yours and the moment his eyes were on you, you felt a sizzle in your chest and the world stopped. It was black and quiet.

Hannah reached for you the moment you and the incubus disappeared. She had trouble reading your thoughts, but she knew you were about to make a move when she felt your heart rate suddenly increase and the change in your temperature but it was too late. You were more powerful than she was, though her advantage was that she had far more knowledge. She could still find you. And she wouldn’t stop until she did. She just hoped she was the first to come across you and the demon boy. She knew that if any of the others found you they’d kill him on site and that would just cause more issues. You would certainly not be happy about that and then it would be even harder, maybe even impossible for you to come around at that point. You might plot your own revenge. Maybe even team up with Adam for revenge. She couldn’t have you be found by anyone else. Not yet.

There was a soft hum of wind and ocean nearby and when you opened your eyes it was dark. Cold. You seemed to be on some kind of carpet. Your senses quickly took over and your eyes adjusted in the dark. You were in a room. It smelled strange, like salt and sea. You could hear water trickling and then you heard breathing. You turned and it was Harry. He was across the room from you on his back. Eyes closed.

You quickly crawled the short distance to him, given the room you were in was small and shook him gently, “Harry?” 

His eyes slowly fluttered open. When his eyes landed on yours he sat up quickly and looked around.

“Where did you bring us?” He looked back at you and you pulled both of his hands into yours.

“I don’t know. I didn’t have a specific place in mind. I just…”

“Fuck. That means we’re in the Unix time zone. Which is Iceland. The Westfjords to be exact. It’s the earthly realm’s default location. What year?”

You shook your head, “I don’t know. I just knew we needed to get out of there.”

Harry nodded and pursed his lips, “I can’t remember what the default year is but today is January first around midnight and whatever year we’re in and it’s going to be cold out there. I can feel it already. I sense humans near. We can’t stay here.”

You both got up and quietly exited the dark room. You could smell humans as well. You were in someone’s home. Luckily they were sleeping on not celebrating the New Year. Whatever the year was.

It was easy enough to get out of the house but the problem was the weather. You’d be okay but you and Harry ran hotter than most beings and walking around the Westfjords in January would be quite uncomfortable. You found a blanket folded on top of a chair near a window. It would have to do. There were no coats easily found and you needed to get out of there before a human saw you. You’d just cause a commotion you didn’t want to deal with.

You two quickly exited the house and Harry proceeded to tear the blanket so you could wrap a portion around yourself and the other around himself. The sky was grey and dark and you couldn’t see clouds. It seemed that it was about to storm.

“It’s going to rain. Or snow maybe. We should probably find somewhere to take cover and then figure out what we’re going to do.”

It felt like you wandered aimlessly. There weren’t many homes or structures to be found. You were close to the ocean and in the distance you could see lights. You both walked toward where it seemed there might be more places to hide.

“Will it matter if we’re not sure what year we are in? Will we be able to travel somewhere else without that knowledge first?”

Harry sighed, “I don’t know to be honest. We are in a default time and place. Anyone who knows what the default is can find us. That means anyone hunting for us is probably already considering that we’re here. There are probably watchers here waiting for us right now. Are you able to veil us? Our presence?”

You kept hold of Harry’s hand and shrugged, “I think maybe I can. We won’t know if it’s working, though. I’ll just…” you closed your eyes and imagined in your mind that you were hidden and protected from other beings. Just like most of the other things you did that were magic, it all came from just a thought in your mind and that usually seemed to work. It’s the way you warped space and time to get to Iceland in the first place. Just a thought, a feeling.

You opened your eyes and Harry was watching you, “Did you do it?”

You shrugged again, “I don’t know. I hope that worked.”

The closer you two were to where there were more homes, the more you noticed how the vehicles were different, older. Though, there weren’t many vehicles to begin with, though. The streetlights looked antiquated as did the road signs. You continuously felt shocked that you could read and understand the words you were looking at on the signs.

Along the edge of the path you were taking you noticed a set of stone stairs descending down to the water. In the water were boats and along the edge of the water were a few smaller structures that could give you shelter.

You pointed down, “There. Maybe in a boat or one of those shacks. Just a place where we can get inside.”

As far as you could tell no one had spotted you, but you couldn’t be sure. You didn’t notice anything off or feel that anyone was watching you but you knew that if you could hide your presence, so could others.

You and Harry peeked into one of the structures closest to the landing of the stones that ended just above the water. It appeared empty. Inside was a table, a stool, a shelf with tools and gloves, an apron and leaning on the wall were fishing poles of varying sizes.

“This will do for now, but if we’re in a default place we should probably think of a better place to hide that isn’t a default. Somewhere more difficult for us to be found.” You both sat on the floor and you kept Harry’s hand in yours. For some reason you felt like if you were holding him it would be easier to protect him and have his thoughts and presence veiled like you hoped yours was.

Harry nodded, “Where do you think? Wait! You shouldn’t even speak it. Just think it in your mind instead. Don’t even tell me. Just in case somehow someone is listening.”

You brought his hand up to your lips and kissed his knuckles as you closed your eyes for a moment. You couldn’t say you were stressed out, but you certainly could recognize that things were no longer boring in your life and running from dangers unknown was going to wear you down.

“Okay. I think I know. But I want to warn you that I’m going to leave once we get there. I need you to stay safe while I go figure out how to stop all of this.” You looked at Harry’s eyes and he frowned, shaking his head.

“Absolutely not. I’m going wherever you are. I can help. I may not be as powerful as you but I have wisdom and experience you can use.” The water near the edge of the stones was sloshing around outside of the small wooden shack you were seated in. You knew Harry would disagree but he didn’t have a choice. You needed to protect him. No one would kill you, but they would kill him and you couldn’t risk that.

“I can’t lose you. They’ll kill you. They won’t kill me. This is the only way.” You got onto your knees and scooted yourself in front of Harry, still holding one hand you brought it up to your heart and put your other hand on his shoulder and kissed his lips.

April 1, 2007 – Salerno, Italy

You’d always wanted to visit Italy and now that you were here it felt rushed, which should go without saying given your circumstances. You had no time to stay and enjoy. You had a task. When it was complete you could come back to Harry and slow down with him.

“Salerno. 2007. I picked April 1st randomly, figured it might be the start of a nice Spring here.” You told Harry as you looked around. This time your time-bending included an empty house that Harry could stay in while you were away.

It was still a bit wild to you that you had this ability, but it seemed rather easy, and you’d picked it up fast, just like Danny said you would.

“Please don’t leave me here. Take me with you, Y/n. Please.” Harry begged. He was quite upset at the notion that you’d be gone. What if something went wrong? It definitely could. Then he’d be stranded in this beautiful seaside without you and wither away into nothing. He was an incubus after all. He needed your physical form with him for his needs. But more than that, he just didn’t want you away from him.

“I’ll be back before anything happens to you, okay? I promise. Look, my plan is to just tell them what I want and what I don’t want,” you held onto his hand so he could feel your sincerity, “…and then come back to you. I’ll give them time to think about it. It’ll be quick.”

Harry shook his head, “You don’t know them. Asmo…” he closed his eyes and just stopped himself from saying the full name, “your father is very difficult. He’s not going to budge on this. He’ll probably lock you up and force you and this Adam guy together for their purposes. He won’t stop until they get what they want. None of them will. Please, Y/n. This is dangerous. You don’t know what you’re dealing with here.”

Harry’s concern was deep and he felt like he was going to throw up, not a common feeling for an incubus unless they went without coitus for too long, which has not been the case with him as of late. He was sick with worry for you because he didn’t see this ending well for either of you.

“I know you feel like I’m going to be walking into a trap, and perhaps you’re not wrong, but I have this feeling, this mysterious comfort over myself that tells me I’m more powerful than all of them and I’ll be okay. And I’ll come back to you.” You had to go. You knew you had to. There wasn’t another way to do this. Well, there was, but that would put Harry at risk and you simply refused to put him in harm’s way.

Harry closed his eyes and tilted his head back, face toward the sky. He knew you weren’t going to listen to him. And he knew you might be right, but there was no way to know if you were. He felt like this was it. Doomed. You both were.

Part 15*

Thank you for reading! I’d appreciate any support you can give! Whether a comment, reblog, or buying me a coffee - it’s all appreciated.

Check out my masterlist you enjoyed this 💞

Xoxo

Tags: @victoria-styles @michellekstyles @ssaama @angelqueen99 @sombrioinvernoemveneza @golden-hoax @a-strange-familiar @reveriehs @yousunshineyoutempter @the-gardener-31 @tenaciousperfectionunknown @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @dancinsunflowerkiwi @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince @harrys-foxy @dirtytissuebox @closureesny @scorpiongirl1 @harrysbigspoon @matildasatellite @fuckoffstyles777777777 @sadeslovechild @daphnesutton @duh-dobrik @girl-of-multi-fandoms @mellie-harry @harrysswhore

Harry lifted you and pushed you into the wall near the door when your pants were off and pressed his hips to yours, pulling your thighs up one at a time and assisting you in wrapping them around him. You locked your legs in place and Harry pulled his big incubus cock out of his underwear and ripped yours in half making you laugh in surprise. Harry chuckled, “Sorry. Well, not really. Need this so bad right now…” he looked into your eyes as he buried into you in a sharp plunge. You yelped and your nails grasped onto the top of his shoulders when he began snapping his hips to get deeper inside of you.

This was another thing Harry loved about fucking you. You could take him right away. Humans needed some prep for it to be comfortable, but not you. In fact, the night before on your nth round of coitus you were begging him to pound into you as hard as he could because your body just wanted that thick intrusion, filling you and sliding through your walls, poking deep into your guts.

The pain felt like relief in your body. As nice as it was to go out with him and enjoy different scenery, you really just wanted to fuck. He was good at it and you loved sex now. You realized you’d been missing out all this time and now you had Harry who was strong, sexy, and had the best cock to show you everything with. You knew his dick was large, even before you realized you were looking at his dick the first time you’d seen it (you thought you’d been dreaming at that time). His was larger and thicker and prettier than all the porn dicks you’d seen. Harry was hung and you could feel the evidence of it splitting you down the center.  

“Need you, Harry. Please… Right there…” his jackhammering didn’t stop when you told him how you liked it, now he wanted to get you off and then get himself off and then do it all over again. Your back was being slammed into the wall behind you as his cock was spreading your insides wide apart. He pressed his mouth to yours and his tongue in your mouth felt like life in your bones.

“I’m right here.” He spoke against your lips and didn’t cease his movements. Your body was being bumped upward at each sharp snap of his hips. Harry loved fucking you. Well, he just loved you really. Your soft gasps and the way you took him so well that he could just start hammering into you right away were exactly what he’d been missing in all his years of fucking. He inhaled your scent as you dripped around him and his eyes turned black.

You kept a hand at his shoulder and the other you put in his hair to hold onto for leverage. You yanked his head back from your neck where he was breathing you in and you bit his lip. The tiniest bit of blood dropped into your mouth and you felt like you were going to burst at the flavor of him. You sucked on his lip again, pulling at the cut you’d made from your teeth and it only encouraged Harry to fuck into you harder.

He knew you were enjoying the taste. He liked the way your blood tasted too. When Harry slid his hands down to grasp your ass he stuck his thumb into your pussy from behind, slipping it in with his cock, making you stretch further for him. He felt his thumb against his cock as he slammed into you and you let go of his lip at the tight invasion, but you loved it. It was only a bit more but you could feel it.

You whimpered when he removed his thumb and then your whimper turned into a surprised moan when he stuck it into your anus, grasping you firmly as he fucked into you, slippery and noisy and warm.

Harry took the moment to bite onto your lip and draw your blood into his mouth, tasting you on his tongue. He licked at your bottom lip and you were already feeling the weight of your orgasm cover your whole body. Who knew a thumb in the ass could tip you so fast?

“Like that? My little angel girl wants my big cock in there doesn’t she?” He grunted between words, his body not tiring of your weight nor of the way his thigh muscles were working his body upward into you fast and hard.

You nodded and cried out, “YES! Fff… fuck!” You put your mouth back on his but this time you tasted your own blood on his mouth and you felt feral. For a flash of a second you almost told him to let his sperm get you pregnant but then suddenly when Harry looked at you with his black eyes and mouth parted he began to come inside of you, his nostrils flaring and his groan loud and long when he spilled himself inside of you.

You had been so close to your own end that you tightened your legs and fucked yourself on Harry’s cock, putting both hands on his shoulders and lifted up and down over him. Harry could tell you were trying to come and so he began pushing upward as you pushed down and it only took a few more moments of being pumped into that you began to come.

“Fucking my come right back into your pussy – s’that what you wanted? Holy fuck…” Harry gritted his teeth when you began to pulse over his shaft and you gushed on him as you cried his name. Harry stroked upward into you as your pussy ate what he poured inside of your body. You threw your head back and trembled around his cock.

It felt good to come again. Even though you’d had multiple orgasms already that morning before Aim had arrived. You were ready for another night of debauchery with your demon boy. Couldn’t wait for him to put his cock inside your ass. You loved his thumb in there, and you had no doubt you’d take his dick deep and snug inside of you and that you’d see stars.

Harry sat you down and kissed your mouth. He looked so evil with blood all over his lips and chin, and black eyes staring at you. But you looked the same. Blood and black eyes, and it was hot. Harry found you irresistible. It’s why he came so fast. Your scent, the taste of your blood, the way your eyes turned black when he was inside of you...

You removed the rest of the clothes you never got off and Harry followed suit. You needed some water before you could get back to fucking but you had fully intended on not wasting a moment of your time with Harry. He made your body feel things you’d never known before.

You both sat at the kitchen table as your eyes returned to their normal state. Laughing about the blood on his face, Harry wiped at yours and then licked the blood from you. You watched his cock thicken up again and rolled your eyes. Of course he’d get horny from licking his blood from your face.

Suddenly, you were hit with a thought. About your earth parents, and then another thought, about your friends. You hadn’t had a lot of time to think much about them but for some odd reason, at this very moment in time you started to think of them. And it wasn’t a thought of how you missed them or wanted to reach out to them. No, you felt betrayed by your parents, Gwyn and Enzo. They’d not been honest with you. They always told you about your birth and reminisced with you on your birthday about it. They’d made up lies to tell you. Then you thought of Amanda. You were on the verge of feeling like you just simply disliked her at this point. You’d tell her so next time you saw her. You felt angry.

You had the urge to confront them all. Tell them all off. And then you remembered the youth pastor, the one that told you masturbating could invite the devil. The youth pastor was a young man, maybe 25 at the time when you were only 17. His name was Bryan. He’d met with you alone in his office and told you to confide in him. Asked you directly if you ever masturbated and when you were honest with him and told him you had, he told you about how wrong it was. The more you started thinking of all these little things that had happened in your past and with your parents and your friends you got angry. Upset at the idea that you had been lied to, used, preyed upon, and dumped as a friend. You would be seeing them all again some day and you’d give them all a piece of your mind.

Harry could tell you were deep in thought, something changed in your demeanor suddenly, “What are you thinking about?”

You sighed and scoffed, “My parents. My friends. The youth pastor who was a creep and made me tell him about how I masturbated. The deacon of the church and how he told me I couldn’t wear the skirt I was wearing because it would tempt men. The lady who lives across the street who always flirted with my dad and how my mom would never say anything because it wasn’t “godly”. The way Amanda would always talk behind everyone’s back and I’m betting that’s what she’s doing with me now. I just… everything is flipped upside down now. I can’t trust anyone. I’ve been lied to or misled. I’ve been manipulated…” you looked at Harry and let out a laugh when he still had a little blood at the corners of his mouth and his cock was still hard in his lap, “and the only person I can trust is an incubus with a boner.”

Harry laughed and leaned into you, taking your hand, “You can trust me. I’ll never lie to you again. I’m sorry that’s how it started off, as a lie. But I promise that I’ll never do anything to betray you ever again.”

You knew it was true, but mostly because he wouldn’t be able to get anything past you. You could literally read his thoughts and his feelings. You suddenly really wanted to go back to 2022 and find Amanda and tell her off, read her thoughts, know what she was really thinking about you… You wanted to break Bryan’s neck for asking you personal questions about things that he had no business knowing. You wanted to scream at everyone who actively misled you. You were ready to face them all and get answers about their actions.

Harry watched you steam a bit. He understood that you were still working through all the new developments and knew that it was only a matter of time before you’d start thinking of your parents and your friends. He expected you to be sad about it, not angry though.

You looked at Harry sitting in the chair next to you. Strong and confident, dark hair a mess from where your hands had been, the tiniest bit of stubble on his chin and jaw, his long neck over wide masculine shoulders with dense muscles formed underneath, tattoos and scattered hair, lean middle with a bit of hair toward where his laurels were at his hips leading to a big cock that was made for you, strong thighs and hair covering his legs, big feet, big hands… pink lips, smelled like sex.

You found it wild how worked up he got you and he had to do nothing. You stayed slick around him and he was hard most of the time so it worked well for you both. Harry could smell you, hear your heart rate pick up. He grinned as he watched your nipples pebble slightly. You were ready for another round, which was a relief because Harry was achingly hard and his tip was already beginning to seep a little bit of sperm.

You looked at his cock and quickly got out of your chair and put your palms over his thighs and brought your mouth to his slit to suck his pre come up. It tasted so good. You never wanted to waste it by wiping it away. It deserved to be eaten and swallowed and soaked into your body.

Harry sucked in a sharp breath as he watched you lap up the tiny bit of his cream that sat at his tip and he almost growled. You were his match. Perfect and pretty and desperate, and dirty just like him.

Harry took your neck in his hand and moved your mouth away from his cock and pulled you up as he stood. You kept your eyes on his with a small smile and could feel his blunt nails pick into the sides of your neck.

“Choke me and fuck me.” You panted and Harry didn’t waste time. He pushed you against the kitchen table, your bottom on the wood and he held you down to the hard surface with his hand at your neck and squeezed you. He scrutinized your body for a moment before continuing. Your bruises were already beginning to heal, which was pretty normal for celestial beings. Your body was perfect and so you’d heal very quickly. He knew he needed to mark you up again.

So before putting his cock out of its misery he brought his mouth to your right nipple and bit the tip and you howled at the feel. He broke the skin and sucked at your blood and then did it on the other side. You could feel his cock laying over your thigh as he bit your nipples and drew blood, you could almost come from the way he was biting and sucking your nipples. Then he slapped at your thigh with his free hand and wrapped a palm around your flesh and moved your leg to the side, pinching the insides of your leg. He bit down on your flesh and caused more blood to leak out just a little. He moved his mouth upward, closer to your cunt and bit down again on the softest part and his nose was filled with the scent of your arousal.

You looked down to watch and Harry moved to the other leg, biting and sucking and smelling you. When he lifted his gaze to yours his eyes were already black again. He raised up over you and squeezed your neck harder and enjoyed the sight below him, your perfect body with small bits of blood leaking from your nipples and thighs close to your pussy. You were shiny and sticky between your legs and Harry’s pre come was dripping again.

He let out a groan when he saw your eyes covered in black and you smiled at him as he kept his fingers on your neck and squeezed.

“Fuck me now, Harry.” You demanded and spread your legs for him and he whined when your scent floated in the air all around him.

He placed his fingers at the edge of your labia and swiped you up, putting it in his mouth and moaned at the flavor. Then he thumbed at your clit and looked down at your pussy. He was going to have to snack on you later. His cock needed immediate attention.

He used his free hand to grasp at his cock and he squeeze it while he pushed the tip through your wet crease. Up and down, the sound of your arousal coating him and the smell of you made him weak. He couldn’t take it anymore as he dipped into you in one long thrust.

When you were finally connected and you’d taken his cock all the way into your tummy he began squeezing your neck harder. At first his strokes were long and languid as he watched your face and felt the relief of you around him.

But then he saw you grin at him as you moaned and he knew he needed to step it up to wipe the smile from your face.

He angled himself so that he could fuck into you deeply and with all his strength and when he began stroking into you with more force and you were being pounded into the table, and the way his fingers on your neck squeezed harder yet, that did it. Your smile was erased and you could barely peep out a sound with how tight he was grasping your neck.

Your tits were jostling up and down as he rammed himself into you. It was the hottest thing he’d ever seen, blood drying at your nipples as your soft breasts bounced. The table was being shoved across the room at each of his plunges. He kept having to adjust his stance since his force was pushing the table, the metal legs scratching against the linoleum floor.

You reached a hand up to grasp his forearm and the other you used to grab onto the edge of the table so you didn’t get knocked off. He was pounding into you hard and it hurt when he was plunged as deep as he did. But of course, you had a new idea about pain when it came to sex. It was good and it turned you on. You wanted it to hurt. Your mind was feeling fuzzy and your body was on fire. You had never experienced being choked and you found that you loved it. Your pussy was tingling at the pounding it was receiving.

Harry grunted and clenched his jaw. He was going to come again and he tried holding off a bit longer, “This what you want? To get choked and fucked like a dirty whore?” He slowed down so he could get his words out (and for a bit of a break so he could hold off coming too fast) and then he returned to his relentless pace, moving the table across the room, inch by inch.

You couldn’t respond. It was impossible. Your body was in ecstasy and pain, and your mind was floating into the atmosphere above. You couldn’t even gasp for breath his hold on your neck was so tight and his body was fucking yours so aggressively.

“Baby… fuck… come for me. Give it to me…” Harry wanted you to come first for once. He was desperate to have you coming around him so he could fuck you through it. He nearly always came before you since he started having sex with you. Which wasn’t much of a problem because he didn’t have a refractory period like human males do. He could feel how sensitive he was after coming, but his cock could stay hard and he could come over and over again. It was what he was made for.

You gurgled and stuck your tongue out when it got so intense you couldn’t control your movements. When Harry saw your tongue out he couldn’t help but to spit into your mouth and when you felt the warm liquid drip over your tongue and you finally released your orgasm in that moment. You squeezed around him and convulsed when he pounded his cock into you, balls slapping at your ass and he picked up the speed if that was even possible.

Your grip on his forearm had you slicing your nails into him and he cried out when he finally came inside of you. The table had been pushed to the other side of the kitchen and would have kept moving if it weren’t for the cabinets that stopped its path. If anyone could hear what was happening in the house you were in they would have thought someone was getting hurt with all the banging and pounding noises being made. The table being slammed against the lower cabinets as Harry pounded into you was loud and was surely going to cause damage to the wood.

As you were coming down Harry released your neck and was still sinking into you and grunting. It seemed sometimes that he could come just as hard as you could. His orgasms lasted and lasted. You were glad for that. Glad that he was so into you and that he’d come so hard with you.

When Harry was spent and he’d emptied his balls properly he opened his eyes and looked down at your neck. You were already bruised and there were half-moon shapes from where his nails got into the skin. Your lips were red and wet and chest still heaving. Harry’s was too. It was a lot of work fucking a demon/angel. He didn’t mind, though, he would never get tired of it. But his muscles were being used a lot with you around. He smiled.

The room was silent for a moment as you both breathed heavy with eyes locked and watched as the black faded. You grinned at his handsome face and he pushed his mouth to yours in a soft kiss. You wrapped your legs around his back and he pressed the weight of his hips down on you, causing the table to creak a little.

“You liked that?” He asked you as he dragged his nose along your neck and upward into your hairline.

You nodded and hummed, “Very much. I think I just like you, though. Like how you do everything. Want you to do everything to me.” You gently scraped your nails along his broad and well-muscled back and felt him twitch inside of you. You pulled your legs tighter around him to keep him in place. You loved the way it felt to have his come melt into your pussy.

“Mmm… I like you a lot too. Love you.” He spoke against your skin and bit at your neck lightly, “Need you.” He licked at the wound and kissed your jaw, “Want you.” And then he rutted upward into you.

You both laughed. It wasn’t unheard of for demons and angels to fuck constantly but this was out of control. You couldn’t get much practicing done. Aim had advised you to practice your intuition and to keep in-tune so you could protect them both but you hadn’t even started on it. It was hard to do peel yourself away from Harry, though. The more you had Harry the more you wanted him. And well, he was quite literally your slave if you wished for that, so he wasn’t going anywhere. He would cease to exist if you no longer wanted him to be yours, he decided.

Harry kept his hips rocking slowly and it felt wet and dirty between your bodies. But so good. He was smushed between your legs, your clit being rubbed into. The table creaked and your wet pussy dripped between your legs to the wood top. Harry put his hands in your hair and moved his lips over yours as he fucked gently into your pussy. You could do this forever with him. Just being laid out and fucked into with his big cock was enough to satisfy everything in you. He really made you forget everything that was going wrong around you. He was a bit of a distraction.

Harry spoke against your lips and breathed heavy, “I love you so much. Will you always be mine? Please?” He began to tremble when his orgasm quickly made its way over his groin.

“Fuck… I love you so much. I will always need you. Forever.” You both came at the same time and kept your mouths and tongues pressed together and moaned into each other’s mouths. Your thighs were strong around Harry’s waste as he continued rutting into you shallowly as he filled you up again.

There were so many things you didn’t understand yet that you knew you needed to figure out. The way you wanted to constantly have Harry inside of you was one. But more importantly, you needed answers about what it meant to be a demon and an angel. How many hybrids were there? Why had you never heard of this? Was everything in the Bible fake? Made up? Was Jesus the son of God? Why was he never brought up when Harry and Aim spoke about important and high beings?

The questions were there and you knew you needed to learn more so that you could be the protector Harry needed. And for yourself. You’d need to learn to do things but you didn’t know how you were going to learn if you weren’t allowed to really use your power. And how would you practice when all you wanted to do was have sex with Harry?

Something in you told you needed to start immediately. Something told you that you needed to keep alert and now was the time. You breathed heavy as Harry stayed solid inside of your body and laid his full weight over you. You pulled your fingers through his hair and your heart felt so full with him. You wanted no one but him. You felt so complete and happy. You felt lucky. At first, part of you wished you weren’t a hybrid and that none of this had happened to you, but now, with your heart pounding and the feel of Harry’s heart against yours you felt like you’d been given a gift. Your powers were a gift. Harry was a gift. He was yours and you’d do anything to take care of him and keep him safe with you. Though, you had no idea what that was going to look like.

When you were both silent and you stared at one another you suddenly heard the sound of someone clapping. It started slow and then the sound got closer and looking over Harry’s shoulder you saw a man standing behind him. Your eyes widened and Harry saw your expression and quickly turned to see the intruder. He stayed over your body protectively and you loosened your legs around him in preparation to run.

Harry lifted himself from you a bit more and then looked down at you with a look of annoyance and then back to the blond man, “What the fuck, Danny? Why are you here?”

Harry kept his body over yours because he didn’t want to let anyone see you naked. You were too pretty and you were his. He was going to have to work on how possessive he knew he’d get with you but this was unacceptable to have someone here just as you’d both finished orgasming.

“Seemed like the right time to come and talk. You two really haven’t let up so when was I supposed to appear? All your fucking is causing quite the stir. I only found you because I’m astral projecting. I actually don’t know where you are, only knew I could find you in the middle realm. So, I don’t have long.”

“Okay. Fine. Close your eyes or something.” Harry covered you with his frame and the man turned as Harry pulled out from you and moved you into the living room to wrap a blanket around your body. Danny followed.

“Who is he?” You whispered to Harry. You couldn’t read Danny’s mind or anything, and you weren’t sure what astral projecting was.

Harry realized you didn’t know what was going on, “This is Danny. He’s a teacher and archduke. A demon. He will probably, at some point, be showing you how to do certain things, like train you a little. Uh, he’s astral projecting, which means he’s not actually here and you probably can’t read his mind and vice versa. Right now, he’s in Pandemonium. The capital of Hell.”

You nodded, though you still weren’t sure what any of that meant exactly. You also weren’t sure if you should be embarrassed or not. They knew you were having sex? How was having sex with Harry causing a stir? Was nothing private and secret between you two? Now you were struck with more questions than anything. You needed to write down all the questions that came to you so you could finally sit down and get some answers. If you could keep your hands off Harry for long enough, that is.

Harry sat with his cock out next to you and looked to Danny, “So, what’s going on, then?”

Danny moved to stand in front of you and Harry and you could tell now that he wasn’t in the room with you but was more like some kind of hologram.

“We have a problem. Well, you two do.”

Part 14*

Thank you for reading! I’d appreciate any support you can give! Whether a comment, reblog, or buying me a coffee - it’s all appreciated.

Check out my masterlist you enjoyed this 💞

Xoxo

Tags: @victoria-styles @scorpiongirl1 @harrysbigspoon @matildasatellite @fuckoffstyles777777777 @sadeslovechild @daphnesutton @duh-dobrik @closureesny @luvonstyles @girl-of-multi-fandoms @mellie-harry @immadeoutofspace @michellekstyles @ssaama @angelqueen99 @sombrioinvernoemveneza @golden-hoax @a-strange-familiar @reveriehs @yousunshineyoutempter @the-gardener-31 @tenaciousperfectionunknown @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @dancinsunflowerkiwi @tiaamberxx @harrys-foxy @harrysswhore

Angels and demons are also alike in that they are physically superior to humans in every way. Not only are they more beautiful and alluring (despite what may have been said about how ugly and scary demons are – yet another lie The Almighty does nothing to stop), but they are also extremely strong and can outperform any elite athlete. Their stamina is incredible, and they can be unstoppable under the right circumstances, especially because they also don’t need to sleep. Resting is good, but sleep is never necessary. The original angels created were meant to be helpers and workers for The Almighty. He wanted his workers to be strong and never tire of their job.

They are also extremely intelligent with highly developed cerebral cortexes and the ability to retain and learn faster and more efficiently than humans. This was useful to The Almighty as well. A perceptive and sharp worker is ideal for any type of job, especially when dealing with humans.

And, of course, with all of that in mind, both angels and demons rarely tire of sex. Physically, they can keep going until they’ve had their fill. Angels and demons have a greater appetite for sex than humans do and they do it better as well. Humans enjoy sex too, a lot. It drives much of the way they think and do things. But it can’t be compared to the way angels and demons get around from one being to another. They’re all beautiful whores.

So, to say that you and Harry had a long night together the first time you had sex, well, that’s an understatement. You lost your virginity with the biggest bang ever. You and Harry went on for nearly twelve hours. There were a couple of breaks where you talked and went to the bathroom and rehydrated, but there weren’t clothes involved and you were both sticky and smelly by the time Aim contacted you two.

Harry was just about to come again and you were wobbly and out of your mind from your last orgasm. You were holding onto the couch, bent over as Harry was hammering himself inside of you. He’d also introduced a thumb into your bum to prep you for his cock so you were both working on that. It was something he told you that you’d like and of course, the way his digit felt inside of you as you peaked and clenched over his cock you knew he was right. He’d really used your cunt for hours (just as you’d used his cock) and so when he suggested trying anal and sunk his thumb in while he was mid-fuck, you saw stars and Jesus and you cried out in praise of Harry’s name when you creamed on him.

The phone rang and you both looked over at the ancient, corded device on the wall as it trilled loudly and shook itself in the receiver. Harry looked down to where he was stuffed inside of you and closed his eyes.

“Fuck!” Harry growled and pulled himself out of you. His cock was hard and he had to hold himself as he walked across the room to answer the phone. You collapsed your body onto the couch and closed your eyes for a moment.

“’Lo?” Harry stood at the wall and looked over at you, hips draped over the arm of the couch, tummy down with your face in the cushion, your naked ass pink and bruised and his, he smiled.

Aim’s voice sounded far away through the speaker, “Harry, I can’t stay on long. We’ve found out some interesting things and I’ll be coming to tell you about it in person. You two are safe there for now so you’ll stay where you are for the time being. Expect to see me in five hours.” And then the call ended.

Harry felt relief that you were both safe. He returned to you on the couch, still holding his cock in hand and you twisted to look up at him, your hair a mess.

“Aim said we’re safe for now. He’ll be here in about five hours to give us some information. You okay?” Harry leaned over your back and smoothed his palms over your bottom where he’d bitten you, spanked you, pinched you…

You smiled widely and turned over, exposing your breasts and tummy and the bit of hair between your legs that was coated in come (both yours and his). You had little marks all over your body. Harry was a bit rough but you were a hybrid and you could handle it and you turned out to be just as rough as he was. You put a hand up to Harry’s clavicle and scraped your nail over the scratches you’d left on him. His cock was red hot and throbbing still.

“I don’t think I’ve ever felt better in my whole life. Gonna get that back inside of me? Finish yourself off? I know you were so close.” You gestured toward his thick erection as you spread your legs for him. Harry groaned and squeezed your tits as he buried himself back into your pretty pussy. Every time he plunged into you it never failed to make him gasp in shock. Your cunt was made for him (or maybe his cock was made for you?) and he had no idea how he’d gone his whole life without this feeling.

“Fuck, Harry. You feel so good inside of me. Give me your come… Mmm… yeah… fuck it like that. Come on… want it to fill me up. Shit…” you had no shame with your words during sex. You caught on quick to what Harry liked. Lots of praise, lots of encouragement, plenty of dirty words and orgasms… you were better than anyone Harry had been with, and he’d been with countless people. You were still learning but he was obsessed with how eager you were and he couldn’t love you more than he did. You were perfect.

Harry was nearly snarling, his muscles working his thighs to rail into you. You kept speaking, “Love that big cock, Harry. I love you. Fuck… you’re really deep like that. Need your come, Harry…” and you did want his come. It was like somehow it gave you life and made you feel like one. The more he poured into you, the closer you felt to him. It was like he was leaving traces of himself inside of you and you wanted more.

He grunted and moaned loudly when he released inside of you for the, well, you both had lost count of how many times, but it was a lot. He came inside of you and on you all night and into the morning. It’s why you were so sticky. You had dried come on your legs, your tummy, your hair, your tits… And Harry was just as dirty as you were. You’d smeared yourself all over him (at his request at first) so he could smell like you all night. His arm hair was matted to his flesh with your dried arousal, his knees and thighs the same. He had your juice dried all over his neck, ears, and his hands… You two were probably due for a shower.

Harry collapsed over you and sighed, “I love you. Fuck…” he breathed hard and kept himself inside of you. He’d been quite liberal with the use of the ‘L’ word. He’d found someone that could handle him. He’d had sex with other demons before, but never someone he had feelings for so this was different. He’d had round after round of sex with the same being many times, but not like this. He could keep going and going and so could you.

You ran your fingers through his sweaty hair and brought his hand up to your mouth to kiss. It smelled like you and you laughed softly to yourself. You wrapped your legs around Harry’s waste and squeezed him closer to your body. Harry’s face was in your neck and he let out a muffled moan before pushing himself up to look down at you, his messy girl.

The black of your eyes had gone, as Harry’s had. Now his eyes were that beautiful soft and light flecked green that had you weak in the knees. He brought his hand, that you’d been kissing, over your lips and swiped his thumb at your tongue. You tasted yourself on him, it was the thumb he’d had inside your ass. You giggled as you kept your tongue out and he pushed it into your mouth as he smiled broadly at you.

“Suck.” He said as he watched your lips wrap around his thumb and you felt him still hard and long inside of you as he began to move his hips upward again. You rolled your eyes into the back of your head at how good it felt.

You were both incredibly wet between your legs so when Harry’s thrusts began to get a little harder it sounded like wet sex in the room. Slippery and drippy. You’d also learned you were a squirter. But, obviously you were. Harry’s big cock hit your g-spot, rubbed into it firmly once he was seated inside of you, and then he pushed into other things inside of you and if he angled himself just right and then pulled out you’d squirt all over the place. He'd done it to you the first time when you were riding him. You felt the pressure, something different than just the build of an orgasm, a really deep pressure and then he lifted you off his cock and you poured over his tummy and his dick and his groin, down to his balls. Then he did it again and put his face over your pussy so he could drink it and swallow it down. He didn’t want to waste any of your juices.

But now his large dick was stuffed nicely inside of you and he rolled into you hard. Your mouth went slack and you exposed your neck as your eyes went black again. Harry kept his thumb in your mouth and you went back to sucking on it after the initial moment of bliss. Harry was going in a brutal pace now and your pussy gripped his cock harshly. The way he massaged your walls as he spread you apart felt like love and everything good in the world. You smiled around his thumb as you felt him deep in your body. You felt him attach his mouth and bite into your neck as he sucked, bruising you up right away. He licked over your salty sweaty skin and bit down again, an inch lower, creating another small wound from his teeth that made you bleed just a little. He loved how your blood tasted. He wasn’t a vampire or anything like that, but he liked a little blood now and then. Especially yours.

When he moved his lips to the other side of your neck and bit down on a recent mark you came. The pain zipped down your neck and over your breasts, giving you goosebumps as your orgasm fell over you. You also learned you enjoyed a little pain. Actually, you really enjoyed a little pain. Harry found that it made you come really fast, not that he wanted to rush sex with you but he was amazed by how you responded to it.

Harry cried out when you bit down on his thumb and scratched his back, ripping the flesh under your nails and he spilled inside of you. This was a quick round. Many of them were. There were some rounds that went on for a lot longer where you both took your time and switched positions (Harry showed you all kinds of way you could be fucked).

You both panted and Harry removed his thumb and kissed your mouth. Could you call this romantic? It felt like the most romantic night (and morning) you’d ever get in your life. You used to imagine romance as a sweet date night out somewhere and then a kiss at the end of the night, and if you were married a nice love-making session, maybe a bath and flowers. But this? A sweaty, dirty, painful, all-nighter filled with orgasms and bruises and come… This was your ideal now. Nothing else would do. Your body was spent but every single time your lips met and your gazes locked you were ready to go again. Harry too. Your libidos were matched perfectly. Even though Harry was half-human, half-demon, his demon-type was incubus, which made his libido higher than most demons or angels. And for you, your father was Asmodeus, the demon of lust and debauchery. You were your father’s daughter by blood and so you and Harry had that in common with one another. Already libidinous, both of you being supernatural, but your specific demon types made your thirst for the carnal something very intense.

After a necessary shower and you both had been cleaned and finally ate something, Aim arrived to give you the news in person. He couldn’t tell you on the phone line because a call from the year 2022 to 1986 used very specific rituals that altered existence and time, which could be uncovered by high demons and angels. The shorter the call the better.

You all sat in the living room together. Aim was dressed sharp again, a suit and tie, expensive shoes, and a Patek Philippe watch on his wrist.

“You two have enjoyed 1986 I gather?” He sniffed the air and shook his head as he breathed out a laugh. The smell of sex would linger for some time. You two had sex on nearly every surface in every room.

“Yes. Not that we’ve gotten out much.” Harry laughed at his obvious inuendo, “What do you have, Aim?” You tried not to feel embarrassed about it, all the sex Aim knew you’d had and the way it smelled, it had been quite apparent. But you knew there was nothing to be embarrassed about. Those feelings were remnants of your earthly upbringing, slowly fading away. You were taught that sex was shameful and something to be hidden and never talked about. But now you were realizing that sex wasn’t shameful. It was beautiful and it’s what made the world go round. Without sex, there would be no life.

“Tamie has given them your name, Harry. She had to. Or she would be facing the same fate you might be if they find you. That means you are being hunted, which we figured was going to happen anyway. However, they did release her, not without some severe consequences to her holding off as long as she could. She likely saved your life by buying you time. She endured some serious torture at the hands of your real mother.” Aim shook his head and sighed.

“What? My mother? Isn’t she an angel?” You asked.

Aim lifted his brows toward you and nodded, “Yes. She is a high angel. But there’s something you’ll learn very soon, and that is that all angels and demons are capable of hurting and helping just the same. Not one is worse than the other. I’m surprised she let Tamie go, to be quite honest.”

You looked up a Harry who had sat next to you on the ugly brown sofa with a cream and orange flower pattern fabric covering it. You would need to protect him. Whatever it took. If someone hurt Harry…

“So, here’s what Tamie has told us… Your real parents wanted to create a powerful hybrid being who would know humanity well. Grow up among humans, learn with the humans, and feel like a human. Then, at the age of 25, Y/n, you were meant to meet the son of Michael and Lilith. Another very powerful hybrid. He’s still on earth and as far as we know, unaware of his power, just like you were until Harry came around. Which means you’ve got a bit of a head start. Michael and Lilith’s son is named Adam. He’s meant to be your mate. You two would then procreate and the most perfect and powerful being would then come to be and this being would be more powerful than even The Almighty himself. Or at least that’s what the idea was. Your supposed son or daughter would then be their ticket to overthrow all the kingdoms and take over power of all the realms. I believe that is their purpose in this.

“I don’t know how they intended to go about having you and Adam meet one day, but I’m sure they had a specific plan in place. Tamie didn’t get all the details but, we did learn that the four of them are now on watch for you both. And anyone associated with you. So far, they haven’t approached anyone. They’re working the ground and gathering information. I’ve already been aware of the presence of Lilith and your real father on me. They are aware that Tamie has given us information. I don’t know why they haven’t just come and taken me or cornered me and questioned me on your whereabouts, but something tells me things are about to get a lot more intense and soon. I may consider hiding as well because I’m not sure I’m safe. I don’t think anyone is.”

Harry is silent. The look on his face says he’s deep in thought and you can feel the bit of worry coming from him. He’s worried about you and about himself. But now he’s also thinking about this Adam who is your intended mate. He can’t compete with a full hybrid, half high angel, half high demon, when he himself is only half demon and half human. He’s not going to be able to defend you, to save you, to keep you safe… and if you should choose to be with someone more powerful, well, Harry could easily be replaced. And he wouldn’t blame you. If he’s very honest, you deserve to be with someone more powerful than he is. Adam would probably be better for you. Sure, Harry is handsome, smart, great at conversation, funny, charming, and has a big dick, but he can’t compete with the kind of power that Adam would have. And, if you were to choose Adam and you decided to reproduce with him, you’d have the most powerful heir to exist and could potentially make history by leading the revolution to overthrow The Almighty. Choosing Harry and having his heir would create a somewhat-powerful being (less powerful than you because it would be mixed with incubus and human), but nothing like what you could with Adam. Not a very exciting historical moment in comparison. But he’s trying to stay focused and confident because even if he can’t compete, he won’t be going down without a fight. He’d do anything for you.

You take Harry’s hand and look at him, wanting to get his attention but he keeps his eyes forward on Aim. You know he’s a little upset. You sort of wish he wasn’t so sensitive but you’ll to reassure him again if necessary. When you look at his profile and smell his natural scent, he’s all you can think of and he’s the only one you want. You can’t imagine ever wanting someone the way you want him. You also don’t like the idea that you’d be pre-arranged to meet someone and have his child. You didn’t desire that kind of relationship, nor the power that seemed to come with it. You were going to make your own path and you were bringing Harry with you through it.

“So what now? Do we stay here? Should we move somewhere else? We can’t keep hiding forever.” Harry spoke and you could feel his heart pounding. For some reason you felt much calmer than he did. His reaction to this news was more of a concern to you than the actual news.

“Stay here for now. I have something else in the works for where you will go next. You may just keep hiding and jumping from year to year to keep safe for a while. But, Y/n… we will need to have you begin using your intuition and power for this. I may not be able to contact you at some point and you’ll have to be in-tune in order to protect yourself. You have the ability but it might be something you need to practice a little. Harry, you’re safe with her, for now. She can protect you better than I can.”

Aim left and the world felt quiet again, but Harry was trying not to spiral in his thoughts. He stood up and walked toward the window to look out. He didn’t want to lose you to someone else and he was worried what this meant for him. He’d gone after the wrong girl and now his life is in danger. Wrong girl or not, though, he wouldn’t be deterred too easily. He felt like he was already beginning to bond to you. But he couldn’t be sure. He’d never bonded with anyone before. A bond between two beings is far more severe than just love. Love isn’t final. It isn’t forever. People fall in and out of love just like angels and demons do. A bond is eternal. It’s unbreakable.

“I’m worried. I’ve never been in this kind of situation and not having control of the outcome feels suffocating. And Adam… if he sees you and feels your presence he’s going to want you and I can’t compete with that.”

You followed Harry to where he stood with his back to you and pushed your arms around him, kissing the wide plane of his back between his shoulder blades.

“Why are you worried about that? Do you not trust me?” You spoke as you turned your head, cheek to his back, so your words could come out clearly.

Harry turned to you and he put his hands up to your face, he had vertical frown lines between his eyes at the top bridge of his nose, “I trust you. I just don’t know that you’ll choose me over him. In the end. I wouldn’t blame you.”

You laughed softly and smiled at him, “Well, you’re going to just have to accept how I feel then, aren’t you? You kind of sound like you’re just giving up, assuming I’ll leave you for someone I’ve never even met. Maybe I’m just not worth the trouble to you now that you know I’m dangerous to be with. Perhaps dodging out now is best for you so you’re trying to make it look like it’s me who would choose someone other than you.”

You were bating him. You knew that wasn’t his intention but you figured turning it around on him could make him see things differently. It did. His grin and the dimple that appeared before he lowered his face to kiss your lips was all you needed to know. You wanted to see that man who was confident and captivating. His natural swagger and charm were attractive and that’s how you wanted to see him. You were glad he could voice his insecurities and be honest with you, but he didn’t need to feel insecure.

“Fuck that,” he spoke against your lips, “I’m not letting you go that easy. Just feeling like I couldn’t compete. You can choose who you want and I’ll do anything I can to make you want me over anyone else.” Harry stood up straight and looked over your head and then out the window, “Wanna get outta here for a little bit? See what’s in the area?”

Lilith had been following Aim. She knew he’d gone somewhere and used a specific incantation ritual that meant he’d time traveled. She couldn’t know where he went without cornering him and making him talk but she didn’t want to notify too many people of the problem. Kidnapping Aim or making him talk would be big news. Aim was a legion leader, not the most powerful of the Dukes of Hell, but an important leader and there would be upset demons. It would upset Lucifer. Satan wouldn’t care, and God couldn’t give two shits, but Lucifer was someone they had to deal with daily and it just wasn’t worth it to get him riled up. They needed to keep this quiet.

Especially because Hannah had already kidnapped a watcher and now that watcher was talking. Tamie was a loose thread, a threat to their plan. She should have been done away with. Having a missing watcher was easier than having one that was tortured and now spilling details. Lilith was annoyed at Hannah. Sure, it was a bad idea to kill a watcher or any being because it would draw attention, but it could be done without anyone being aware of it. At least not until things started to be put into motion.

Because Hannah let Tamie go, along with you aware of what was going on (before you should be aware of it) they were going to have to begin the phases of getting Adam ready. Michael wasn’t worried about Harry. A simple half incubus, he would not be a threat in the end. There was no way you’d not want Adam after seeing him and realizing his strength and power. Harry was attractive of course, as all incubi were, but Adam was something else altogether. He was quite the specimen and he’d be far more fit for you than Harry. You’d see it soon enough, or so they hoped. And if not, well, Harry would be dealt with and you’d never see nor hear from him again as soon as they got their hands on him anyway.

Which was another problem, they didn’t know where you and the incubus were. Lilith reported to Asmodeus that you were likely in another time period, being hidden away. With Harry. And if you bonded with Harry (what a tragic mistake that would be) it would be that much more difficult to get you to side with them. This entire thing was turning into a disaster and it was all because you were sniffed out by a horny incubus who became obsessed with you.

Hannah followed your earth parents but found that they also didn’t know where you were. In fact, Enzo and Gwyn had started asking around to find out if anyone knew of your whereabouts. They were astonished to find that even Amanda, your best friend, didn’t know where you were. And you hadn’t been answering your calls or texts. They immediately began suspecting Harry. He was a mystery to them, someone they didn’t know and hadn’t had a chance to really talk to. They wondered if he’d done something to you.

It had only been about a day and half that you’d been missing at this point so they thought maybe you’d still show up. But they were worried and none of your friends seemed to know where you were. Which told Hannah that you’d gone into hiding. Harry’s house was empty, and they kept their own watchers on the lookout there as well as at your parent’s house.

Michael had begun to get Adam ready. The first step in the process was to slowly allow the reveal of his powers. Like you, Adam had always had some extra receptive senses, which he’d grown used to all his life. But now the time had come to let him see a little more of what he could do. It was a bit too early for their plan, but now it was necessary.

Adam lived on the opposite coast of the United States to you. It was intentional that you both would meet at the age of 25, not before, at a job you’d both take at that time. You two would naturally be drawn to one another, both being hybrids with supernatural abilities, you’d both slowly come into your powers and learn about yourselves together and you’d bond over it. It would create a closeness and you’d both be inseparable. That was the plan anyway. And it would have worked. Had Harry not come into the picture.

But there was nothing they could do about you at the moment. They’d find you soon enough and work on convincing you to fall into their plan. First, they’d need Adam on their side and then they’d get rid of Harry once they found him.

You and Harry quickly learned that the neighborhood you were in didn’t have much around. The grocery store was walking distance from the house, there was an Italian deli next to the school, a church behind the park, a nearby interstate with loud traffic, a flower shop, and a gas station.

You and Harry sat in the park and ate sandwiches you’d gotten from the deli and you noticed that you two were getting a few weird looks. You weren’t dressed in anything too trendy but your clothes and probably your hair made you stick out a bit. The 80s style and the fit of the clothes were different than what you’d both been sporting.

“Don’t worry about them. They probably just think we’re from a different country or something. You can fake an accent like me and tell them you’re from London.” He laughed and crossed his long legs. You were both sitting in the grass and enjoying the sun as it went down.

You couldn’t stop thinking about what you’d do when you got back to the house. Sex was very new to you and liked it a lot. Your hormones were going crazy and Harry’s body and his voice, the smile he kept giving you, god you could just jump his bones right in front of everyone. So you pulled yourself to your hands and knees, forgetting all about the sandwich you were eating and crawled into Harry’s lap, making him sit his sandwich down. You straddled his thighs and put your arms over his shoulders and kissed him.

Harry was happy to give up his sandwich and his lap for you. He leaned back to give you more space as he wrapped his arms around you and kissed you back. You wrapped your lips around his and then slid your hands into his hair. Your heart was pounding and you didn’t care that anyone could see you making out in the grass. There were kids running around, people walking their dogs in the park so there was a decent amount of activity going on around you.

“Mmm… can we make ourselves invisible? Like what you did when you first met me? Have sex right here in front of everyone? Or will that be bad using our powers? Aim said to lay low…” You leaned back and looked at the handsome demon. The beautiful demon.

“Fuck. I don’t think we should, just in case. Maybe we’ll do that another time, though. Hmm? Wanna get my cock stuffed inside that little pussy right in front of everyone?” He bucked himself upward as he spoke and you sighed at the feeling. Knowing it was yours. All yours. You could wait until you were back at the bungalow to rip his clothes off if you needed to but you really wanted him now.

“Yes. That’s what I want. Right in front of everyone.” You rolled your hips down over Harry, “Maye we could even let everyone hear it. They’d be listening in to really hot, sex, some spanking maybe, and when we come they’d know they were hearing two people fucking, but just couldn’t see it. Wouldn’t know where it was coming from. God, doesn’t that sound hot?” You nudged yourself closer and Harry grasped your bottom.

“It sounds naughty. That’s going on the list of things to try at some point. Fuck. My dirty girl. Are you ready to go back to the house? Want more of me already?” Harry’s grin was salacious. His cock was already growing hard. “Yes, please. Feels like it’s been too long since you’ve been inside of me.”

Part 13*

Thank you for reading! I’d appreciate any support you can give! Whether a comment, reblog, or buying me a coffee - it’s all appreciated.

Check out my masterlist you enjoyed this 💞

Xoxo

Tags: @victoria-styles @michellekstyles @ssaama @angelqueen99 @sombrioinvernoemveneza @golden-hoax @a-strange-familiar @reveriehs @yousunshineyoutempter @the-gardener-31 @tenaciousperfectionunknown @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @dancinsunflowerkiwi @tiaamberxx @immadeoutofspace @scorpiongirl1 @harrysbigspoon @matildasatellite @fuckoffstyles777777777 @sadeslovechild @daphnesutton @duh-dobrik @closureesny @luvonstyles @girl-of-multi-fandoms @mellie-harry @harrysswhore

Suddenly someone cleared their throat in the room. And that someone was not you, nor was it Harry as his lips were sewn in between yours at that moment. Harry lifted his head but kept you held close to him as he turned to see the perpetrator. You peered around Harry’s shoulder and saw a tall man dressed in a sharp suit, sat in the armchair near Harry’s window. Had he been there the whole time?

When Harry saw who it was his tensed shoulders loosened as did his grip on you, “Aim? Uh… Kind of in the middle of something here…” Harry didn’t sound mad, maybe a little confused, though.

“I see that. Sorry to interrupt, but you two need to come with me immediately. Something is astir and there are rumors of some very powerful demons and a few angels on their way to find Y/n and probably you too, Harry. Tamie has been kidnapped and I don’t know how much she’s revealed but you both are in danger.”

Harry looked down at you with worry and then back to Aim, “Okay. What do we do?”

It happened faster than you could wrap your mind around. Before you’d even been properly introduced to the man you were standing in a large room with two couches and a table, an old television complete with rabbit ears, lamps, an oblong rug sat over marigold shag carpet, and even a green telephone hung on the wall with a long-curled cord. If you didn’t know any better, you’d assume that you were in someone’s home who had neglected to update the interior since the 80s. It even smelled different. It felt different.

But as Aim began tell you about what was going to happen, it dawned on you that you were in a different time. He’d moved you and Harry (and himself for the moment) to another decade. It would be much harder to be found this way. For now. They could all catch up to you eventually. As Aim continued speaking you only became more confused.

“It’s not just her parents, it’s also St. Michael and Lilith too. We don’t know why Michael and Lilith are involved but knowing they are means you need to sit in a different decade for a little while. I didn’t want to take you too far away so you could still enjoy some entertainment, but we can’t risk having you on the same timeline. Given what we know about St. Michael and Lilith, well, I can’t guarantee they won’t come find you here, but this will make it harder for them to pinpoint your location.”

St. Michael? Like the Archangel? And Lilith? You weren’t sure about that one. But you felt it by just her name, that there was a sinister plan in action, and she was the ringleader. Your parents and these other two powerful beings had all came together for a purpose. What was your place in it all?

Aim continued, he could see your brain working hard to take it all in, “You two will be able to move about somewhat freely here. This house will be a good place for the time being. The neighborhood is quiet. Try to lay low if you leave the house. I’ll be keeping an ear to the ground about their progress or lack thereof. I’ll contact you as necessary, but I need to keep it limited because they’ll get tipped off. Lilith is nosy. She’s probably already on watch for anyone associated with Tamie in any way. And it’s very important you do not say the name of your parents and do not use spells or magic. Keep your presence hidden like you have been, that’s a good start. They can uncover it, though, eventually.” He looked at you as he spoke the last bit.

Before Aim left Harry and you alone he mentioned that you would have no way to contact him other than through using a specific ritual, that he advised against. He would contact you. The ritual might tip off Lilith, or any of them. Aim seems most worried about Lilith. So were you.

You asked Harry a million questions. Why would St. Michael and Lilith be involved? Who is Lilith? Why have high angels and high demons come together to find you? Why were you involved in this mess at all to begin with?

He only had few answers, but the ones he could answer were helpful, “Lilith is the empress of hell. She’s the original Eve. She tempted men and women and made a deal with Lucifer, who was once the Morning Star. They joined forces against God and that was the beginning. She’s a seductress and she’s very powerful, has bore many children to many demons and humans even. Her heirs are all over the world and throughout all the realms. And, well, technically, she’s married to your father. She hates him, though, most of the time. But for some reason they are involved in this thing and it doesn’t make a lot of sense to be honest. I don’t know what St. Michael’s place is in all this. He’s like the right hand of The Almighty. Quite the stick in the mud as far as I remember.”

“Wait! So, Lilith is married to my real father?” You were just trying to wrap your head around all the new information you were being given.

“Oh, well, marriage is different among the other realms. On Earth it’s usually more sacred than it is elsewhere. It probably means very little to them. Just a minor detail really.”

There wasn’t much Harry could answer otherwise. He was just as in the dark as you. You both looked through the house to get used to your surroundings. There was plenty of food in the fridge and cupboards, one bathroom, two bedrooms, a backyard... You looked to be somewhere suburbia America. You learned you were in the year 1986.

When things settled and you’d looked through all the closets and messed with the TV to bring up a channel Harry was right next to you looking over your shoulder. He seemed protective over you but you could also tell how he just wanted to be near you. When you stood up from working the knobs on the old box TV he was there, a few feet from you. He couldn’t hide what was going on his mind. You could hear it and feel it. You could smell it. Taste it even.

Looking back on all the times growing up when you’d smell things no one else could, it was like a light went off in you these last few days. So much began to make sense. Your senses were very delicate compared to anyone else you ever knew. Picking up scents and what you’d called vibes back then, well now you knew.

“Harry?” You walked toward the lanky demon. His handsome face already set on yours. His smile only creeped up to one side of his face but it created that adorable dent you loved so much. He didn’t open his mouth to respond, he only lifted his brows at you.

“How do you feel? I mean… like, with you know… what I helped you with.” You were referring to the ache and the need he has for sex. You were curious about that but you both were also interrupted before Aim came to save you. You had intended on having sex with him before you were disrupted. Give him your virginity. You wanted it. Now you had no reason to hold off anymore. You wanted to have sex and you wanted it to be with Harry.

Harry’s smile grew a little wider and he licked his pink lips before he spoke, “I’m… well, I’m fine. But being around you makes it harder. And I know you probably aren’t ready to have sex, so…”

“Who said?” You took another step toward him and raised your brows in question. His seafoam eyes were growing darker with the way he was turned on. God, what a horndog he is, you thought to yourself and smiled. Though, you couldn’t say that being near him didn’t do things to you as well. You looked him over and just imagined his strong limbs wrapping around you, feeling him inside of you for the first time. You wondered how he’d do it.

“Well, you said. You told me you wanted to wait for marriage.” Harry looked confused, his dark curls were falling into his face as you stepped in closer and lifted your hand to move them from his forehead. You liked the way his hair looked, his deep hairline was even attractive, and the way his hair was just a little longer at the top so his chocolate strands would fall over his forehead from time to time.

You laughed, “I did say that. But that’s before I knew what I was. Who I am. I still don’t know exactly about who I am but now I know things I didn’t know then. I was lied to.” You searched his face and watched as his mouth parted and he didn’t speak for a moment as he digested what you’d just said. You saw his adam’s apple bob and he licked his lips again. He let out a breath and suddenly his hands were at your ears, drawing you in to his lips.

Your lips were once again moving together like it was meant to be, like this is who you belonged to. Like he belonged to you. And you didn’t even want to think about him being with anyone else. You wanted to be the only one.

Harry kissed you between panted breaths. Then he began speaking as he kissed your lips, small pecks in between breaths and words spoken against your lips, “What does that mean?... You want me?... I want you… Only you… I’m so sorry… for everything… please…” Harry’s words were dripping out between the press of his lips and hot breath.

He could convince you easily. You were weak for him. You felt so powerful but also so confused at the same time, but the one thing you were sure of was how much you liked Harry and how you couldn’t find it in yourself to be mad at him or deny him anymore. Or to deny yourself. Your body buzzed and floated when he touched you, you couldn’t imagine how it would feel when he moved inside of you.

You pushed at him to create a small distance and so you could speak but Harry just moved down and continued kissing at your jaw and submandibular. His warm lips on you nearly had you forgetting your words. You closed your eyes and placed your hands under his shirt to feel his skin on your palms. The way his lips felt on your neck and your skin made you tingle and lose all sense of direction and function. He had you right where he wanted you, he just didn’t know it.

When his lips sponged lower down your neck over your trapezius you moaned and found your voice once again, “Yeah. I do… want you. I want it to be you, Harry.” Your words were breathy and soft and you felt your lips wet at the way your salivary glands were working extra hard due to the hunger you had for something carnal. The thought had you excited, had your tummy sinking and pulling and rising in expectation within you.

Harry moved back and looked at your face, “With me? Now?” His expression was what you’d call, flabbergasted? Maybe disbelief? As if you’d somehow been pulling his leg, like you’d been joking and he was about to hear you laugh and tell him no.

But that wasn’t the case. Your body and your mind were ready, and his presence, his deep voice, his lips, his eyes, his body… all of it, you wanted it.

You nodded and smiled as you plucked at the fabric of his shirt in suggestion of him removing it. You wanted to see his skin, the tattoos, the hair that scattered on his chest, his muscles that formed underneath it all… You wanted to see him.

Harry pulled his shirt off and then brought his long fingers down to the hem of your shirt and kept his eyes on you as he lifted it over your head. He was shaking as he pulled the material off of you. He couldn’t believe this was happening. He still didn’t quite believe it.

He ducked down and kissed your bra. You’d worn a soft and thin bra that was meant for nighttime, since you hadn’t planned on seeing him (or anyone) when you put it on. Everything happened so fast from the moment you met your mother and saw her with Tamie, to driving to Harry, and then meeting Aim… And now here you were, with Harry, his lips attached to the fabric that lie over your already pebbled nipple. He wet the material and palmed you softly in his hand and then moved to the other side, wetting the material over your tits.

You wanted it off. You pushed at him and slid your bra off. This bra didn’t have a clasp. It was more like a sports bra but with very little support.

Harry almost cried. To see your soft tits bounce away from the elastic, hard nipples peaked and open, the curve of your waist, your shoulders and your belly button… He did tear up a little.

You watched his face morph from disbelief to awe. You removed your jeans and Harry kept his eyes on your hands and your hips as he quickly pulled his own down.

Harry was already poking out from the top of his elastic band. His briefs could not contain the monster that lie underneath the fabric. You could see a good bit of his shaft and all of his head, a shade darker than his lips. The bulk of him stretched at the fabric and you couldn’t resist when you put your hand over him to feel. Warm and hard under his briefs. You slid your fingers upward and touched his head and that had done it.

Harry picked you up and forced your thighs to wrap around his waist as he brought you to one of the bedrooms and put you on the bed, your hair fanning out all around. He watched as your breasts parted and swayed from the movement and he let his lips work over them again. He paid close attention to all of the quadrants of your supple tissue. The soft flesh that he squeezed and licked and sucked, to the areola, the nipple, and the underside of your breasts. He nipped at each and drunk them in. He wanted you bruised and left with his signature all over your body.

He tongued and kissed down your torso slowly toward your belly button where he dipped his wet muscle in and lapped at you. His hands moved down your sides and he squeezed, lowering himself.

You could only see the brown curls at the top of his head as he made his way lower and lower. When his hands met your hips he finally looked up at you and whimpered when he saw you smiling down at him. He was waiting for you to tell him to stop or tell him you were joking, or something. He felt this couldn’t be happening. He was still waiting for the other shoe to drop. But the whimper he let out was involuntary and it told you everything about how he was feeling. You liked having him like this. The sexiest man you’d ever seen and he was whimpering for you. Begging you with his eyes and his lips.

You nodded and he lowered his mouth to your fabric covered mound. He licked over your panties and kept his eyes on yours. He saw your pupils dilate and he smelled your arousal. You did want him. Your face and your eyes were his answer.

When he’d gotten your panties all wet with his saliva and then began to suck on your arousal that had seeped through you spread your legs for him and he held your inner thighs down. He continued to look up at you as he worked his mouth over the fabric of your panties and drank the arousal that had gathered at the crotch and you huffed. You wanted more.

“Take them off!” You quickly spoke and Harry wasted no time in sitting back and looping his fingers into your thoroughly wetted panties, tossing them to the floor. He returned to his position of praise with his face between your legs and promptly put his mouth over your slick pussy. You were a divine being and you even tasted like it. He knew you were special when he first smelled you and then your flavor? Oh god… he’d die for you, he’d do anything for you. You were worth the problems that would follow him. Having high angels and demons after him would be worth it. For as long as you wanted him. He hoped it would be for eternity. He couldn’t imagine feeling like this for any other being.

And you felt it all. All his want and all his need, his heart, and the way he worshiped you with his tongue. It was hard to find words in the moment. Having Harry on you like this was heaven. His soft gasps for breath and the way he was so expertly licking into you and over you. His tongue gliding up and down your slit, the way he pressed his nose into your clitoris.

When he began sucking on you and moaning as he swallowed you down your eyes met his. You had your hands violently attached to his hair, pulling and pushing him the way you liked. You gyrated your hips as much as you were able, but Harry’s hold on you was strong and his fingers were burning into your hips and his grip on you ached. You’d bruise for sure.

He knew how to make you come. He did it well. Your back arched and the way your pussy clenched around nothing (he hadn’t even stuck a finger inside of you) as your orgasm took over, was brutal. It could be life ending or saving… it felt like sorcery. You didn’t hold back your sounds and your moans. You were loud and you felt yourself shake forcefully under the weight of your orgasm, under the force of Harry’s tongue.

It was beautiful, Harry thought. The way he could make you come, and tremble, and cry out. How you’d moan around his name and you’d fill him with your slick. It was beautiful. He didn’t know how he was going to handle it once he could be inside of you. He was already on the verge of coming when you finally had your release.

You sat up and pushed at Harry’s head, “Enough. Oh my god.” You laughed.  Harry sat back and put his palms flat on the mattress, still leaning over you. His face was set in a serious gaze, his face wet and pink.

The look on him, though, caught you. No smile, nor insecurity could be seen. He was a man (well, a demon) who wanted you in every way. He was a man who would give himself to you in every way.

“Want me to give you a blow job?” You thought maybe he’d like that, but then you suddenly were being positioned under him, his hands on your thighs and then your hips as he hovered over you. He kissed your mouth and it tasted like lemons and sex.

“Can’t. I’ll come too fast. Are you?” He leaned back to look at you, “Do you want to still? Or?” He was asking if you wanted to have sex still. He was just barely holding it together and knew if he let you suck on him at all he’d blow too fast. Though, he would easily be able to get hard again in record time. For you he could. Well, also because he’s an incubus and he’s made for it.

You bit your lip and smiled at him. He still wasn’t sure you were serious. But you were. Of course you were serious. He was delicious looking and the way he treated your body… well, you wanted it.

“I do want to. Still.” You feathered your fingertips over the tops his muscled thighs as he stayed in between your legs in wait for your answer. He kneed up and pulled his briefs down and let out a sigh of relief as he moved the material off his body. His big cock was begging for aid. You could almost hear it as if it were its own living entity. It practically was.

He wrapped his fingers around your ankles and lifted your legs a little as he looked between your thighs, glistening, ready, open. He gently plunged two fingers into your opening and listened to you panting. Your wet gasps and slick folds were his for the taking. He wanted it all.

You suddenly remembered a very important detail and sat up onto your elbows, “I don’t want to get pregnant, though. Not right now. Just… don’t get me pregnant.”

It didn’t matter anymore to Harry. Getting someone pregnant. He was in this with you and he’d wait for as long as you needed, and if you never wanted to get pregnant? Well, he’d just defy his arrangement. The only major physical need for him was sex and if you wanted it with him, he’d never go anywhere else for it. Getting someone pregnant was for the balance of the realms, but things had changed and now he was being hunted and there was a subtle realization that the realms were not balanced anymore, probably hadn’t been for some time. So the deal, from his perspective, was off.

“S’okay. I won’t get you pregnant. Even my sperm won’t get you pregnant if I don’t want it to. We get to choose when it happens, or if...” His smile was genuine and he looked so soft in that moment. You didn’t understand it all, but you didn’t worry much because you trusted him. You’d let him show you what it felt like and give you the full experience. You wanted it. You wanted him.

“Okay. Good.” Your breath picked up in anticipation and Harry pulled his fingers from you. You’d take him just fine. If you were a hybrid then you’d take a big incubus cock with little issue. It’d still be big for you, but you’d like it. He knew it.

But you were still a virgin and he was still feeling concerned for you. As much as you seemed to be taking the news of your origin in stride, he wanted to take it easy with you.

And you were just ready for him to slip inside. You wanted to feel it and be done with it. Know what it could be like when you’d come on a big dick. On Harry’s dick. He’d do it right for you. You knew that much.

When Harry spread your legs apart he was gentle with his hands on your inner thighs. He watched your soft pussy shine and clench. You were certainly ready to be fucked. He held his dick in hand and put his tip at your folds and slowly wet himself with you. He watched your face carefully and you smiled at him when you felt your labia spread apart from his blunt tip as he brushed it up and down through your crease.

“Do it, Harry. Please.” You spoke in a whisper as you looked down to where he was holding himself up to you. Harry swallowed hard and tried to suspend his nerves and his disbelief of the moment. This was happening. Like, actually.

When you wiggled yourself over him Harry watched the very tip of him disappear into your opening. He pulled back quickly and looked up at you with worry. You let out a frustrated groan.

“What’s wrong, Harry?”

Harry was trying to calm himself down. He was so excited and so filled with anticipation he was worried he was going to burst.

You laughed, “If you come too fast you can just keep going. Keep doing it. I can tell you’re going to stay nice and hard for me, Harry.”

Harry let out a laugh and shook his head. Of course you could hear his worry. It was probably oozing out of his pores.

So, he took one more deep breath and felt your hands reach out to his hips as he tilted his cock toward you. This time pushing in a little and watched himself slowly move inward. You held your breath.

You could feel him alright. He hadn’t gone in all the way but he was a lot. His face was what kept you grounded. He looked at your face and then back down to where you were joined together. He didn’t want to push in to fast because he could see how your pussy was already stretching around him. He drew back and saw his shaft shiny with you as he plunged back in. Your mouth dropped open, still silent as you adjusted to the way it felt being split in two with his incubus cock.

Harry’s motions became smoother as he inched his way deeper. His length was coated in you and the way it looked… god he would come in under a minute like this.

And he did. His thrusts were even and steady but he was trembling as soon as he felt your insides expand to take his length all the way and you peeped out a little noise when he hit that spot that only incubi could. And you loved it. You fucking delighted in it.

You had your legs bent at the knee, feet flat on the mattress when Harry grabbed at your left thigh and pulled your leg over his hip. He slid in deep and it made you see stars.

“Guh… oh!” Was all you could get out. Your chest was burning hot and flames were coming from your fingertips and your toes it felt.

And Harry came inside of you in under a minute just like he knew he would. He grunted and closed his eyes, shook his head at the embarrassment for how fast you had him coming, and clenched his jaw when he pumped his load into you. And it filled you with warmth and a sensation of total closeness. He was yours now. His stuttering hips and wet lips were evidence to his being yours. His soft eyes on you, his twisted face, his flared nostrils. It was yours.

“You’re mine…” you whispered into his ear when he lowered his body over you as he calmed from his quick release. He was still breathing heavy when he heard you say it and he smiled into your cheek and nodded.

“I am.” He was becoming emotional at the feeling. It was the quickest he’d ever come in all his life but that’s because it was you. He nuzzled his face into your neck and inhaled and became invigorated again. He was still hard inside of you. Your leg was still hitched over his hip and you were rubbing his back. As if he was the one who’d just lost his virginity. It felt like he had. This felt like the first time.

When he pushed himself up and looked down at you, you saw the shine in his eyes. He’d gotten emotional, but you were already emotional too. You heart bloomed and you had a new responsibility here. He was yours, to take care of and to keep safe. You didn’t know why that feeling had overcome you but it did.

He began to move inside of you again, his cock still a bit sensitive but still hard and he was ready to prove his worth. He rolled his hips into you and the bed creaked as he began to find the rhythm that felt the best.

He didn’t want to look away from your angelic face. You pinked up with exertion and your lips curled around coos and moans. He felt phenomenal inside of you.

“Does it?... Feel good?...” He spoke between labored breaths.

A tear fell from the edge of your eye and rolled down your cheek. How would you tell him the way it felt?

You breathed heavy and it came out in a crack before you could pull words together for an answer, “Better than… anything. I love… love it.”

Your head spun. You were about to tell him you loved him. You felt it. You could barely stop the emotion and the feeling he inspired in you. Intense and full, and warm, and he was yours. You loved him but you couldn’t admit it just in that moment. It was already nearly too much, your sudden passion and the way you found yourself caring for him. Just from having him inside of you. Feeling his come inside of you. The physical manifesting the spiritual.

Harry whined again and pushed his wet mouth onto yours as he continued long strokes inside of your perfect cunt. Because it was perfect. He’d never felt anything like you. It had his heart breaking and rebuilding over and over again.

You could feel his tears leaking onto your face as your own rolled down your cheeks into your hair. Harry’s thick organ was a force of nature inside you. It increased your existence. Suddenly you were on earth and there was a greater purpose for you. The way he moved inside of you revealed your magic and your love and your power.

“Oh! Wow! Oh fuck!” Harry lifted his mouth from yours when he felt it, felt your spirit wrap around his. Your gazes locked and he continued thrusts upward, not backing out anymore, just upward thrusts to get in as deep as possible, and it was fucking deep.

“Did you… feel that?” You sucked in a sharp breath as his thigh muscles pushed to work himself deep into your body.

He nodded and you brought your other thigh up to hitch over his hip, wrapping your legs around him and crossing your ankles over his bum. His eyes suddenly changed. His dilated pupils not only covered his iris but his entire eye and he saw it in yours, the same. You both moaned when you felt a powerful shift. Something was happening and you’d never seen Harry’s eyes look like that but you knew yours looked the same. You could feel it.

“I feel you. Your spirit. Fuck. I’m gonna come again, okay? Can I?” He was whimpering and you could feel him twitching inside of your pussy and you nodded at him.

“I’m coming now too, Harry!” It was too much. You wanted to hold onto that feeling forever but it was so divine, so powerful, so hot you could feel flames around your body and his. You pulled him down to bring his mouth to yours as you gushed around his cock. Harry cried out, his mouth on yours and he tried to keep his lips pressed on you and kissing you. He loved it. He loved you. He belonged to you from now on. For all eternity.

It lasted and lasted. He came deep inside of you and you pulsed around him and drank up his life force. He kept his lengthy dick deep in you as you let the intensity of your orgasm merge your souls.

And when you felt the silence, and the energy became still you knew it wasn’t just Harry that belonged to you. You were his too. But you had more responsibility to bear than he did, though it wasn’t clear yet what that meant.

So when you told him, decided it was time and it was good and he deserved it, you knew he felt the same, “Harry… I love you. I’m yours.”

Harry lifted his face from your clavicle and with wet, black eyes smiled down at you, “I love you, Y/n. I’m yours forever.”

It felt like the best thing that had ever happened to you. To any outsider it was just sex, but not for you. Not for Harry. This meant more. It meant everything and you were now one. But the way it felt so magical and so intense had you wondering out loud, “Was that magic? Did we do something that could have called on someone? That felt too powerful to not be something.”

Harry’s brow furrowed and he shook his head, “I don’t know. Maybe.”

And he didn’t know. It had never happened before. Not to him. But it was a force and nature had been altered and there was nothing to be done about it now but wait for Aim to contact you.

You ran your fingers through his hair and felt him still wide and hard inside of your body. His lips were so pink and you couldn’t help to kiss him, pull him down to you by his hair.

And when Harry began to rock his hips and you felt him glide through your walls again, the whole process had begun again just like that. The power and the magic, the existence of your souls merging into one. It couldn’t be stopped.

Part 12*

Thank you for reading! I’d appreciate any support you can give! Whether a comment, reblog, or buying me a coffee- it’s all appreciated.

Check out my masterlist if you enjoyed this 💞

See, The Almighty never worried himself much with the goings-on of his flock. Hannah was a subservient and obedient, if not extremely powerful Archangel. He trusted her completely. He also just really didn’t care too much when it came down to it. He was busy securing his own comforts and interests and things were in balance so his own power and realm were safe and not in danger of being overthrown. And so while he was quite out-of-touch and indifferent about what happened with his angels and demons, there were some that were plotting. Hannah intended to stay on his good side. The closer to the enemy you are, the less you’ll be suspected. And it worked so far. For 23 years your father, Asmodeus and mother, Hannah were able to keep this secret from everyone. Except Michael and Lilith. The Archangel Michael of heaven, and Lilith, the supreme empress of Hell. They had bore a son who was also walking the earth, adopted by human parents. Michael and Lilith were of the highest order of archangel and demon, which was why they insisted on their child being the male. He would be the most powerful celestial hybrid and would also have a great working knowledge of humankind by the time he was meant to meet you and get you pregnant, eventually bringing into existence a being so powerful that not even The Almighty could conquer.

Lilith was the one who noticed it first. How your powers were already coming about before you were meant to realize them. You were playing with them. You were stopping time, changing weather patterns, and were able to see into the minds and hearts of just about anyone you would encounter. She found that you were developing too quickly and this could endanger their precise and specific plans of overthrowing the kingdoms.

Lilith was a bit of a Nosy-Nancy in general, so it wasn’t a surprise when Asmodeus was confronted by Lilith about his daughter and that she knew about this before he even did.

“Something is happening with Y/n and you should find out why her powers are already becoming apparent. Someone has been messing with our plan. Someone has found out about her and they are getting in too close, I fear.”

Asmodeus rolled his eyes at Lilith. Nosy yes, but she was also very dramatic, “Are you sure, Lil? I don’t know how it would be possible. But I’ll reach out to Hannah to find out. Hannah keeps up with her regularly.”

“You men are so fucking lazy. You can’t go do it yourself? Not that I don’t trust our sweet archangel to give us the truth about what’s happening but if you want something done right you have to do it yourself, Mo.” She pointed. And he hated that nick name. Mo. But he was doomed to hear it for all eternity. The name Asmodeus was a mouthful and even though he was a prince of hell, Lilith was still the supreme empress, his superior and she could get away with it he supposed.

“I’ll take care of it.” He spoke as he turned to call Hannah. No way in hell he was making an appearance on Earth right now. He was tired and doubted that Lilith had it right. Plus, Hannah enjoyed checking in on you. She was a powerful warrior but she was very nurturing and you were the apple of her eye.

“Hello, Mo.” Hannah’s voice spoke into the receiver. She’d been in the middle of something when she saw the call from Mo. She hadn’t heard from him in a long time. Not of his own volition. Normally, she reached out to him with updates about you. He never cared all that much.

“Good evening, Hannah. Lilith told me that she feels Y/n is coming into her power already and if that’s true, it means someone is meddling. Can you look into it and report back?”

Hannah paused. Really? She’d seen you just two weeks prior and nothing seemed amiss. You had some natural abilities that went beyond what most humans could be gifted but it was never a concern. If you were somehow now displaying something more then yes, it would need to be checked on, but Hannah doubted Lilith was correct. Lilith could be dramatic after all.

“I doubt it. I saw her not two weeks ago and she was fine. Nothing out of the ordinary, but I should go and check. And if I find something, anything at all, Mo, I’ll need you to be with me. Do you understand? If our girl is coming into her power prematurely then we need to work together to fix this before anyone else catches wind. Do you hear me?” She knew Asmodeus took a back seat to the care for their only offspring. He and Hannah had only come together for this one purpose. They weren’t lovers, nor were they really friends. Their coupling was one of strategy and nothing more.

“I hear you, Hannah.” He did not intend to meet her if it wasn’t totally necessary.

The conference was awful. You hated every fucking second of it. Amanda was a bitch, Miguel wouldn’t smile at you, and Sarah didn’t go. Everyone else had a stick up their ass and you wondered why you were ever friends with Amanda in the first place. Every time you saw her she was with Miguel and every time you tried speaking to her she brushed you off and gave you some excuse as to why she couldn’t.

So when your mom, Gwyn, cornered you the evening following your outburst at Harry you knew what was coming. You hadn’t been to any of the activities or gatherings. You couldn’t. You could practically feel Harry and his pain and the way his heart ached when you yelled at him. He was more sensitive than you’d imagined and you were now only at this conference for appearances at this point.

Nothing meant the same as it once did. You had a sudden understanding of what you were and it was a difficult thing to lay out in front of you and make sense of in one go. You had to think and you needed to not be around Harry to do that. He was intoxicating and distracting and an ass.

“Y/n. Have you been okay, hon? Haven’t seen you all day. I haven’t seen Harry either, come to think of it.” She was truly concerned. She didn’t know this Harry guy, and he seemed nice enough, but that meant nothing to her. You were her baby and she wanted to protect you, especially when Harry was new and you’d broken up with Miguel and jumped into this thing with Harry. Your mom could recognize how much more attractive Harry was than Miguel, so she didn’t take it for more than just you realizing you could do better (looks-wise) than Miguel (sorry Miguel). She understood the appeal.

“I’m okay. I have a weird headache and, well, I got into an argument with Harry because he had something he needed to do and it made me mad so he’s not here, but I don’t know. Just not feeling my best.” You lied. You no longer cared that you were lying all the time now. Especially because you’d been lied to your entire life. The woman standing before you wasn’t your real mother and it baffled your mind as to why they hadn’t told you this. Plenty of kids were adopted and it was healthy to be honest and upfront about that kind of thing. It would have explained so much in your life growing up. But instead of confronting her about it, you’d just lie and appease until you could figure out what you’d really want to say to your parents when the time came.

Your mom seemed to buy your excuse and told you to take some Aleve and get some rest. She sweetly told you Harry would come around. You internally scoffed.

You walked the grounds to blow off some steam. Still, you were angry and felt out of sorts. You understood Harry, after some time and thinking on it, that his disposition of an incubus came with its own problems and limits (you did do some googling as well because all this knowledge wasn’t just inherent, though bits and pieces were). He was weak. He needed sex. But you didn’t like that he latched onto you and how his intentions with you were not from a good place. They were from a place of duty. Well, they were at first. And he was your first kiss! And he ate you out when you thought you were in a dream! Those were the thoughts that filled your mind. He lied to you and even if he had a good reason to lie – it was to his benefit. Not yours. You didn’t like it. You wanted him to suffer. At least for a while.

You determined that you’d go to him and put him out of his misery (in one way or another) on the fifth day. Checking your phone, you had text after text and call after call from him. It made you smile. He felt bad and you knew he’d work hard to make you forgive him, to make it up to you, to prove himself. But that meant you’d need to allow him to. And you felt somehow, protective over Harry now. It was a strange feeling. Before you’d felt so protected by him but then everything came crashing down and you saw how fragile he truly was. You were not fragile. You could feel your strength boiling out from underneath your limbs and you just didn’t know what to do with it all. You needed guidance and a teacher.

But he’d be made to wait and suffer for five full days. You knew he wouldn’t die in five days. Could feel it. He might think he was dying, and he’d grow weaker, but you would rescue him at the end. Unless he decided to have sex with someone else in the interim. And then he could just burn if that were the case.

Harry would disagree. He was dying. His need for fornication was subdued by your help but his heart was destroyed. He’d never felt a connection and a pull so strong for anyone and now that he knew why it only made it worse. His urge for you grew stronger and he hated that you’d seen him so vulnerable. He didn’t know what to expect from you at the end of these five days. Would you give yourself to him? He would wait for you no matter what. He’d rather vanish from existence than see your rage ever again. He didn’t want to do anything to betray you. Not again. But he had his doubts that you even felt the same way about him now that you’d seen him so weak.

He was in a rather pathetic state. He couldn’t deny that his attraction to you only grew stronger now that he knew who you were. The daughter of Asmodeus and Hannah. There had to be more to this. He didn’t know of course, but the joining on a Prince of Hell and an Archangel? What was the meaning here? Did Satan and Lucifer know? Did the empress Lilith know? The Almighty? Asmodeus was one of the most powerful demons in hell. He could potentially pull off this stunt without them knowing. But he felt there was something more going on. He wanted to seek out Danny, but that meant going into hell, and possibly having Danny tempt him with your form again. He wouldn’t put it past him. If Danny switched his form into yours and begged Harry to fuck him… he squeezed his eyes closed. He couldn’t. He’d need to be patient, but something was bubbling under the surface. Something was being plotted and five days away from you was going to be the death of him.

Sam had called him and offered to come over but Harry had to turn him down. Harry was not in the best state of mind. He was subdued but not dulled completely. So he resorted to masturbation instead. He stroked his cock until he came all over himself the night you sent him away and he fell asleep with his own spunk covering his chest, like a loser. He didn’t even bother getting up to clean himself he was so distraught.

Then when he woke in a cold sweat he masturbated again, squishing his balls and moaning your name, wishing you were with him. Hoping you could hear him. Praying to your name and begging you to come to him early. Your name was the only one he’d pray to. Was he really willing to put himself in harms way for you? Because that would happen. He would likely not fare well once your parents knew what was going on and if he kept it up and continued to pursue you, they’d surely find out and turn him to dust.

Now, as the evening falls and he’s sprawled on his couch watching a movie and pumping his cock with his head thrown back, he’s doing it again. Praying to you and staving off his cravings as well as he can. He feels like a smoker that’s gone a while without a cigarette and so he’s doing okay because the hardest part is over with but he still has that undercurrent craving, the one that never dies. The one that only perks up and spikes at your senses when you smell someone else light one up or get stressed. So you take a nicotine gum to soothe and it works, but it’s not the real thing. It never will be. His masturbation is like nicotine gum. It works but he needs it frequently. Whatever you did to him to help his ache was a life saver. He feels better but it’s certainly not sustainable. Hopefully by day five you’ll be willing to wrap your bare thighs around his hips and fuck him out of his despair.

Hannah watched you walking around at Holy Falls. She knew this place. You came here with your “parents” every year. She surveyed the area and there were no other beings to be seen. Not at first. She needed to be sure you weren’t being watched, that would be a dead giveaway. She noted your distress and how you were sad and angry. More than ever maybe. She didn’t want to get too close if you were indeed coming into your own. It would be possible for you to sense her. She used her own abilities to block her presence, but it didn’t work with very powerful beings, which you were intended to become.

Nothing out of the ordinary. Not yet, Hannah thought to herself. Though it was concerning the mental state you seemed to be in. Something had disturbed you. Something had you troubled.

Hannah went through the grounds, leaving you for a bit. She wanted to catch anyone or anything that was following you, if there was anything following you. Shadowing you. Hunting you. It was the firs order of things, to secure the surrounds.

When she came upon Tamie in the periphery, Tamie hadn’t expected Hannah’s presence and she startled with a yelp and attempted her escape.

Hannah laughed and froze Tamie and then circled her frame a few times.

“A watcher. Sam’s lackey. What have you found out about my daughter.” Hannah spoke calmly and softly.

Tamie was unable to move a muscle, except her mouth and tongue to speak.

“Fuck!” Tamie spoke out. Her eyes were stuck half open and she couldn’t turn her head to see who had caught her, but she knew it was Hannah. This was not supposed to happen. Tamie knew this was risky, especially now that you were presenting your powers, someone in heaven or hell would be tipped off sooner or later.

“Mmm… that wasn’t an answer. Tamie, is it? Yes, Tamie.” Hannah settled in front of Tamie so they could be face on and Hannah could look at Tamie directly. “Now, tell me. What have you found out about my daughter?”

Tamie tried to blink but of course, it didn’t work. Her eyes were quickly drying out and burned. She breathed out a quivering breath, “Not much. Um… we just knew she had some sort of power and we wanted to follow up on it, make sure she wasn’t missing from the system, you know… because all demons or angels should be accounted for.”

Hannah hummed and tilted her head, “Right. Of course. And how were aware that she had some sort of power. Who told you?”

Here is where it got tricky. Tamie didn’t want to out anyone and outing an incubus meant certain death for them. Incubus had very few tasks to undergo on earth. One was to have sex with mortals and another was to get a being pregnant to carry on the lineage every one hundred years. Either could get him killed or sent to purgatory and never be heard from again. If they knew an incubus had found her they’d know of his intentions. It was unlikely he’d be let off the hook even if he hadn’t technically defiled her.

“I don’t know. I only am tasked with watching her and reporting back to Sam. We are trying to determine what she is.” Tamie tried to close her eyes again and she felt herself wince when she realized Hannah could probably hear each and every one of her thoughts.

“You’re not telling me everything. Who is in love with Y/n? Someone wants her. Tell me their name.” Hannah was nearly nose to nose with Tamie now. Tamie was good. She wasn’t revealing much in her mind, she was a good watcher. Well trained.

Tamie could feel her heart pumping furiously and she willed her brain to think about anything else, she’d been trained for this. She thought about the reading of The Book of Lucifer. She quietly recited versus and even though her eyes were forced open and to look directly at Hannah, she went through verse after verse in her head, “Why should I not hate mine enemies―if I "love" them does that not place me at their mercy?”

Hannah scoffed and stood up straight. She was done waiting for answers from this watcher. She raised her arms to start a small gale which would force honesty and break Tamie’s will, when suddenly you were there watching the spectacle.

“What? Tamie? And who are you?” You neared the two women with curiosity. You recognized Tamie, who you were not happy to see. The woman had sex with your boyfriend. The other woman was different. A very different creature. Somehow very familiar.

She put her arms down and looked at you with shock on her face but then smiled and reached a hand toward you, “I’m Hannah. Tamie and I were just doing some, uh… business. You know her?”

“Yes. We’ve met once. What is happening here? Tamie why are you here?” You could see that Tamie seemed to be frozen or standing extremely still. You could almost hear Tamie’s thoughts. She was speaking in her mind and reciting something you didn’t quite understand. But a flicker of a thought cascaded to you, very brief, it could have been nothing, but it was there. Say nothing, before she went back to reciting whatever it was. You were confused. Say nothing?

Hanna was now standing in front of you and looking at you with a small smile. She gently put her hand onto yours and it nearly had you jolted backward. It was too much. The small gesture had you jerking your hand back and stepping away from her. It felt like electricity bolted through your veins and it wasn’t pleasant.

“Who are you?” You didn’t want her to touch you again and you tried listening to her like you had with Harry and just now with Tamie. You hadn’t quite gotten it down yet, how to accurately read and hear thoughts. Especially when there was more than one person at a time.

“I’m just a friend of Tamie’s. Only here to make sure she’s okay.” Hannah hadn’t expected you to find them. She shielded her presence and Tamie’s the moment she froze Tamie. You were certainly more powerful than you already should be. This was an issue. Anther issue was that she was having a difficult time knowing with you. She couldn’t quite filter out the things in your mind to form any conclusive answer or real thought. Tamie had to struggle to keep her thoughts active and jumbled but you didn’t even have to try. It was like you had a lock in your brain that was solid and wouldn’t allow for anyone to intrude. Not even your own mother. You were quite powerful, after all. She knew this going into the deal that you could possibly possess more powers than even she could. But already? They hadn’t even had a chance to teach you and train you. She needed to get Asmodeus up here and fast before you completely blocked them both, of your presence and your mind. They needed to be able to redirect you to follow their intended path. If they couldn’t track you easily this would be worse than she thought.

“Tamie and I were just leaving. We’ll be out of your hair.” Hannah watched you and clearly you weren’t buying any of her bullshit. Normally Hannah could easily convince someone about anything. But you weren’t buying any of it.

And you were frustrated by what was happening. You felt out of your element and now all of this? Why was Tamie here of all places? Why was Tamie reciting weird quotes in her mind and who was Hannah? She was someone important and she had something to do with the state of Tamie.

You knew things were happening in you. You believed Harry when he told you about your real mother and father, and strangely, it wasn’t a surprise to you when he told you. But you still needed answers. About whom you were, about what you could do. About what was the fuck was going on.

“No. Tell me who you are, Hannah. Why are you here and why have you frozen Tamie like this? Tamie is terrified. What have you done?”

Hannah was done talking. It was no use. She could not yet reveal to you her identity. She needed Asmodeus. She shook her head and blew a kiss to you and when she spread her arms you saw a great white shadow behind her and then in a blink of an eye, Tamie and Hannah were gone.

You could no longer wait for answers. As much as you wanted to make Harry wait five days to see you, he was someone you trusted (even if you were angry with him), and he was weak enough that he couldn’t block or jumble his thoughts from you anymore. He’d answer all your questions and maybe give you some clarity.

Hannah didn’t leave Earth’s realm. She needed to stay close and she kept Tamie to pull answers from her. Tamie would tire eventually and give in, telling them what they needed to know. In the meantime, she phoned Asmodeus.

“Hannah. What have you found?” Asmodeus was concerned. He wasn’t so worried that he felt he should join her but the more he thought about what Lilith had told him the more anxious he got in waiting for Hannah’s update.

“It’s bad, Mo. She’s very powerful right now. I have the watcher who had eyes on her and I’m going to get information about what they know. But she saw me. She spoke to me, Y/n did. And get this, her thoughts weren’t revealed to me and she was able to easily find me even though I’d hidden my presence. We need to act fast. If she can so easily block her thoughts then she can block her entire being. We will have to do stake outs which will be such a fucking waste of our time. She’s at this conference right now, at Holy Falls. I told you about it in the past. She goes every year. I need you.”

Asmodeus cringed. Rising to Earth’s realm was always such a cumbersome ordeal for him. But it sounded bad.

“Why aren’t you able to get information from the watcher right now? Maybe we’re jumping ahead of ourselves here, Hannah.”

“Fuck! Why are you so lazy? And I didn’t get the information from the watcher yet because Y/n stopped it when she found me. I was just about to. But I wanted to call you first so you could be on your way. Immediately. You need to be here. Waiting even one more day will put us behind. We have to redirect her and fast. She’s blocking me already, Mo. Which means she’s blocking you.”

Asmodeus shook his head and sighed, “Fine. I’ll be there with you as soon as physically possible.”

He finished his whiskey first. He would allow himself another thirty minutes.

You drove to Harry’s. You figured you could probably do something where you just appear to him, but you weren’t exactly sure of the logistics of that. Plus a drive would help you calm down a little, some music, the city lights at night, the freeway…

You parked along the circle driveway behind Harry’s SUV and looked around you. Now you felt you were always being watched. You knocked at Harry’s door.

Harry had been dozing off on his couch to a terrible movie on that he couldn’t pay attention to. When he heard the knock his gut bubbled with nerves. Who could be at his door at this hour?

He slowly made his way to the door and tried to ready his appearance. He looked like shit. He hadn’t cleaned himself, he smelled, his hair was every which way… but then it was you. It was your sent and he scurried faster to the large wooden door and unlatched the bolts and quickly pulled it open. You’d answered his prayers!

“Y/n! You’re here! Fuck! I missed you!” He tried to hug you but you titled your head back and pushed at his chest and then walked around him to get inside.

“Close your door. I think I’m being watched.” You said and you could smell Harry. You still really loved his scent but he needed to bathe quite badly. You scrunched your nose and looked around the living room.

Harry followed after you quickly, “What do you mean you’re being watched?” He knew there was a watcher on you at all times but it was possible you’d figured that out with your highly aware state now.

“I saw Tamie, but she was another woman. The woman had frozen Tamie in place. Her name was Hannah.” You looked at Harry and his eyes widened. He quickly covered your mouth but you pulled away. His hands were dirty too.

“Don’t say that name again! That is the name of your mother. You will summon her if you say her name. Can you block your presence or at least your thoughts? Do you know how to do this? Probably not… it’s all too soon. Fuck! I need to call on Aim. I’m gonna get killed. Fuck, fuck fuck!” Harry was keyed up and frantic.

“Stop!! Will you? Jesus! Just wait… Han… she is my mother? Her? She’s … I look nothing like her! What do you mean block my presence? Why?”

You and Harry sat down. There was a lot to cover. First and foremost he needed you to attempt a blocking spell so you couldn’t be found. He walked you through the steps and you followed easily with him. He couldn’t do it himself, but he knew it could be done and he knew you could do it.

Once that was out of the way he felt his breathing calm, “Okay. That bought us a little time. You have somehow alerted someone of your powers. I don’t know the details but I do know that things could be dangerous. Your mother and father are very powerful and their joining is a concern. It could point to a large issue in heaven or hell. Or both… we don’t know and it isn’t something I’m privy to. But we can’t be too careful.”

You nod and take it in. You have so many questions and you don’t know where to start.

“You said she has Tamie? Fuck!” Harry put his head into his hands and pulled at his roots with his fingers. With his head titled down he could smell himself. It wasn’t good. Neither the circumstance, nor his odor.

“Yes. Tamie was chanting some quotes or something I couldn’t understand exactly. And then Ha… my mother suddenly vanished with her. So, you think she’s trying to get information from Tamie, then?” You could tell that was what Harry was already thinking.

Harry nodded, his hands still in his hair, his face aimed at his lap, “This isn’t good. Mostly because we don’t know what their intentions are.” Then he looked up at you, “Were you able to listen to your mother’s thoughts?”

You shook you head. Harry’s light speckled, forest eyes on yours had you softening toward him almost immediately, despite his need for a shower. He was still the most beautiful creature you’d ever seen. Even in his current state. You could almost hear his words out loud, he was thinking the same thing you were. He found you captivating just as you found him, and he was feeling better already now that you were here.

You smiled at him, “I feel better too. I’m still pissed, though. You’re not off the hook. I only came to you early because I needed answers and I trust you.”

Harry smiled back at you, “You trust me? Still?” Harry was elated. You didn’t hate him. You were just mad. He could get past mad. As long as you still wanted to be around him, that could be overcome.

You sighed and nodded, “Sure. Since you can’t lie to me anymore I know you’re always telling me the truth.” You smirked at him, “Now, give me as much information as you can. Anything important for me to know. Starting with Tamie. Why was she there?”

Harry laid out as much as could for you. There was so much. You both decided it was best to keep together. Mostly so you could continue gaining knowledge from Harry and so you could keep him safe. You could stay hidden for now but it was only a matter of time before Tamie caved and you’d both need to find a different place to hide out, at least until you could figure out what was going on with your real parents and why they were kidnapping a watcher to get information.

“You need to wash, though, Harry. I’m not staying here if you don’t clean up.” You teased. Yes, you needed him to clean up but you wouldn’t leave to go anywhere else. Going back to Holy Falls was too risky. Your parents might send someone to find you. Your house was risky for the same reason. Harry’s house would become risky if Tamie spilled the beans.

Harry showered and put on clean clothes and then offered to make you food when he heard your stomach growl. You hadn’t eaten all day because you’d been so distraught with everything. But now that you were with Harry again you felt comforted and more at ease.

Harry continued telling you things when he’d remember something else he felt you should know. As he was explaining to you about your father’s physical appearance he was boiling noodles and you could feel his excitement. He was excited you were here and for more reasons than one. You laughed to yourself. The man was always horny. He tried explaining to you about his needs and he even apologized to you again about his misconduct and how he’d technically cheated on you but should be forgiven on default because of the way his kind is made. He gave you puppy dog eyes and you rolled yours.

You did like how he moved around his kitchen, tall and dreamy, and his voice was warming and attractive. Every time he’d look at you from over his shoulder or he’d smirk at you with those stupid pink lips you couldn’t help but slowly let the feelings of your own anger dissolve under foot. He was a charmer alright. Naturally charming and handsome.

You sat side by side as you both ate your noodles when you asked about Sam, “So, you like men as well?” You raised your brows and took a bite.

Harry shrugged and nodded, “Sure. I like any humanoid type of creature really. Not picky. Well, okay… I am picky. Before you I chose very specifically and men or women, or anything in between that tickled my fancy. There have been times when I’ve been more desperate than others, but yeah… sure. I like men. Sam was more for convenience because I was feeling quite ill, dangerously so,” there it was, the dramatic filings of Harry exposed once again, you rolled your eyes as he continued, “but he is attractive, so… well, I just needed it. Wouldn’t have ever gone there with him if I’d had you. Not that I wanted to pressure you.”

You both listened when you took turns speaking. It was nice to have his attention and see him again, even though you’d technically only gone 24 hours without seeing him, it felt longer. So much had happened.

After Harry cleaned up the kitchen, he came behind you as you sat at the island and caged you in with a palm flat on the marble on either side of you. He spoke into your ear, whispering, “I only want you. I’ll do anything to have you forgive me. I’m yours. If you still want me.”

You closed your eyes when his warm breath spilt down your neck and lingered in your hair. He still gave you goosebumps. The way he spoke in a soft cadence into your neck had you pulling your head to the side involuntarily to allow him space.

When you lifted a hand from your lap onto the marble in front of you Harry’s pinky reached out to touch yours gently, but it was like his skin on yours had plugged you into a monitor where you could visualize his dirty thoughts. The images in his head. The things he wanted to do. But it was filled with sweetness too, it wasn’t just dirty. He was aroused and he was hoping, but he wasn’t stupid to think you’d give in.

You swallowed the lump in your throat at the images he had in his head and breathed out through your nose. You wanted to stay angry and teach him a real lesson. But what lesson would that be? Even with your own powers and morals and reasoning he was clouding your senses and you felt weak for him. To have just a taste, something to have of him. You’d only just started to get used to anything sexually, and you enjoyed the things he showed you and how he made you feel. You liked it all. You liked Harry.

You leaned back into the inside curve of his shoulders and turned your head toward him as he took this as an invitation and his lips found the skin on your neck. It was your undoing. His lips at your neck and the way he crowded you and how he smelled on you…

Your mouth began to water when you visualized him naked again. His sizeable dick and the way his pec muscles were so nice to hold onto when you’d slide yourself over him. Maybe you’d do more. Maybe you could see what it would be like to have sex. If it was with anyone it would be nice for it to be Harry. He could do it right, you knew he would. He’d make you feel good. And the things in his mind told you what you really needed to know, how much he adored you. How deeply he felt for you.

He moved the hair away from the back of your neck as he continued trailing his wet lips over your skin. His breathing was hard and you could feel puffs of breath falling from his nose as he worked his warm lips over your sensitive flesh. He inhaled deeply to soak in your essence. There was nothing like your scent. He wanted to bathe in you, swim in you, taste you so badly he was dizzy.

You shuddered a breath and you realized how aroused you were, how easily he worked you up. And you shouldn’t be. Should you? But it was too late, because you were feeling the warmth caress down your back and around to your tummy and then your insides. The slow heating of your body increased little by little until you were turned on enough that you’d leaked into your panties. You let out the smallest and softest moan and Harry nudged into you closer, his arms sliding down yours and his hands moved over yours. He didn’t want to do too much. He’d let you make the next move but his low simmer was about to become a full on boil with the way you moaned. He was hard in his pants, god you made him so hard.

You had had enough of this. You wanted more. You sat up and turned yourself toward the tall demon and kissed his mouth. It was like a small explosion at first touch, and the fallout was everything that happened after. Harry nearly fell into you and groaned as you grasped onto his collar, pulling him down to you. The stool under you wobbled as he clung to your waste. You both moved together, you sliding off the stool with a stumble and Harry holding on to you for dear life.

When you stood steady on your feet you grasped his shoulders awkwardly as he continued pressing his mouth onto yours in desperation. He didn’t want to slack up the hold he had on you, but instead covered you with his body as he curled around you. Your lips continued moving together as if you hadn’t just kissed him the day before. It felt like magic, his lips on yours and your tongue licking over his.

Without even realizing it, you two were slowly moving toward the stairs which would take you up to his bedroom. Your hands were still clutching onto his shirt at his shoulders, his arms were draped around your waste, keeping you tight to his body, your mouths never parting. The ascent up the stairs was clumsy, unwieldy, and slightly dangerous (if you’d been mortal). And it took a lot longer to make it to his second floor with the way your bodies were fused together, not to mention the minute long break three quarters of the way up when you had Harry pushed into his railing and he brought his hands down to your bottom and pressed you into his bulky center. You gasped and he bucked into you and that created a bit more hustle from you to get to the top.

When you finally crossed the threshold of his large bedroom the air changed. You both suddenly stopped and looked at one another with heaving chests and wet lips. Harry’s hands moved to your hips slowly as he softly squeezed. In his eyes and in his heart, you heard the words he wanted to speak, to ask; I want you. Can I have you? Do you want me? I’m yours.

Part 11*

Thank you for reading! I’d appreciate any support you can give! Whether a comment, reblog, or buying me a coffee- it’s all appreciated.

Check out my masterlist if you enjoyed this 💞

“I mean. Maybe. Aren’t you hungry, though? Don’t you want a bite to eat before you start getting into all that?”

You looked at Harry and shook your head, “Are you not as curious about this as I am? You’re acting like this is just another Sunday for you! I stopped and started time twice today, Harry!” You jumped from your spot and got in closer to the kitchen island as you watched him pull out a few things from his pantry.

Harry was feeling nervous and dreading your next move. He didn’t know what to expect from you. Obviously he understood your excitement. He’d been there before. The newness and adrenaline that came from such ability and power.

“I am curious, but I’m a bit worried. I’ll be honest. I think perhaps maybe it’s best to think about this another time. You’ve done some pretty heavy things today. We don’t know what this means, Y/n.”

You sighed and pouted. He might be right. But you were eager to test your abilities. You didn’t want to wait to find out all the possibilities.

Harry knew his magic charm wouldn’t work on you to convince you to listen to him, so he had to use his natural charm with you as much as possible. He put down the butter and turned to you, pulling you in to his arms and kissed your cheek, “Please? Let’s try to see what else you can do another time, okay? I just want to spend time with my girl today. Not going to get to see you until Wednesday when we get to the conference.”

You leaned up and kissed his lips. He made you feel so confident and warm. You were so thrilled about everything in that moment that it was hard to suppress your urge to wait to test out your new thing. But for Harry, you’d wait. He made you feel so happy and your excitement about Harry was almost more than your excitement about what you’d just discovered. You didn’t want to upset him. Maybe this was all a little too much for him.

“Okay. I’ll stop for now.” You smiled at him and he felt himself immediately relax at your words.

Harry hated this. Absolutely loathed not being able to see you whenever he chose. What fucking shit was this that you were not affected by him at all? What were you?

You texted him and even called him at night, but two full fucking days without seeing his girl had him feeling on edge and angry. He was in a fowl mood not knowing what you were doing with your time when he wasn’t there to see you. You also revealed to him that you could turn your lights on and off without touching the switch. You could change your eye color. You also were almost convinced that you’d communicated with a stray cat that came around your house occasionally, speaking to it and having it respond to you telepathically. Of course you couldn’t be sure but it was like other thoughts were placed in your mind as you looked at the cat with its green eyes.

“What did the cat tell you?” Harry spoked into the phone as he rolled his eyes and sighed to himself. If you were communicating telepathically with animals then you’d certainly be able to do it with humans. Harry did not even have this kind of ability. His kind wouldn’t even be able to be trained to do it, it wasn’t within his capabilities as just an incubus. Aim wasn’t even quite on that level. Though, Harry was very good at reading body language and figuring out intentions and anticipating moves beforehand, that was all due to his time on earth and observing humans and their behavior for so long.

“That she was just passing by and looking for a meal. That’s it really. That was all. You probably think I’m insane.” You were a bit worried about what Harry thought. He acted as if he wasn’t bothered by you but you wondered if that was just an act. “Do you still like me, Harry?” You asked in a moment of insecurity.

Harry sat down on his couch and smiled, “Of course I do. You’re my little lemon love. I really really like you. I just hope you continue to like me too.” His own insecurity was speaking as well. Not being around you and also knowing how powerful you were becoming was a big concern. He didn’t truly mind it if you were very powerful. But he’d become extremely attached to you in this short time and he wanted you to want him. He needed you to want him. He didn’t know what he would do if you decided you no longer wanted him. You seemed to still like him enough. But he knew how quickly you were changing and your feelings for him could shift in the blink of an eye.

“Good. I’m glad, Harry. I really like you so much. I hate being away from you. I kind of want to stop time and have you come over here. I want to do more things with you.” You had been thinking a lot about going further with him. You wanted to know what it was like to have sex. Your urge to have him take your virginity was almost as strong as your will to resist it. Your mind was slowly unwinding things and it was like an invisible knot was coming undone within you. This knot held onto lies and hidden truths, it held on to unseen things and control over your thoughts and your feelings. The knot kept hold of your will and your opinion. But this knot was loosening inside of you and slowly, some of those things that the knot held inside of you and kept secure, were spilling out and filling you with information and new awareness. Your mind was changing about some very fundamental things you’d clung to in the past.

“Yeah? Fuck, angel, that sounds really nice. I’d love to see you. Maybe you don’t need to stop time. Perhaps I can just come over later. Like I did that one night?” Harry wanted to see you badly but he didn’t want you fucking around with your powers.

“Yeah. Maybe. My dad’s like up late though. He’s been preparing for the conference and I’m afraid he’s not going to bed until super late and by the time he does… well, I don’t know. Are you worried about me stopping time still?” You supposed you could understand Harry’s worry, but you kind of wish he’d trust you. Though, you didn’t really know what you were doing so maybe his fears weren’t unfounded.

“Mmm… well, a little. Yes. But maybe we can think of something. I miss you and I really want to know what things you want to do with me. What were you thinking?” Harry was nearly on the edge of his seat. If you said you wanted to have sex, well, he’d figure out a way to get to you. Even if he had to just suddenly appear in your room and explain things later. He wondered if you had the ability to appear anywhere as well.

You didn’t know what things you wanted to do with him. It wasn’t clear to you just yet. You wanted to do everything with him. Talk to him, kiss him, touch him, look into his eyes, have his mouth on you, and you were getting closer and closer to asking him to take your virginity. You were fighting within yourself about your own morals and the sudden disinterest you had in everything to do with God and church. Your main focus lately was Harry. And now your own strange skills. Nothing much else mattered to you.

When there was a knock at your door with your dad’s voice traveling through the wood, you told Harry you had to go and he was beside himself. He absolutely hated this.

You hadn’t been able to work something out to see Harry that night. But today was the first day of the conference and you were waiting for him in the park near to the trail head. Harry was feeling ill and needing to find someone to help him out. He wasn’t sure you were ready and to be quite honest, his bad mood about not being able to see you when he wanted along with not having had sex with anyone (especially you) over the last few days had come to head today. His cock was achy and he had a hard time keeping himself calm in his trousers as he walked through the wooded area to get to you. His mind ran away with possibilities, and he imagined himself dragging you into the forest and fucking you against a tree. He was on edge and his body was not feeling at its peek today.

As soon as he saw you, with your cute little dress and your hair in a ponytail he let out a whine in his throat. To top it off, he could smell your pussy immediately. He smelled pussy wherever he went today because his instincts were telling him he needed to do something about his issue. Normally he’d need to hone his olfactory sense to smell you from this distance but not today. Today he smelled every man and woman he passed by which just made this even harder for him.

And you smelled him approaching as well. You turned and stood up from the bench you were sitting on and jogged to him, “Harry!” You were bright and happy and so sweet and Harry was feeling dark and angry and feral. You could tell he was in a bad mood immediately.

“Are you okay?” You asked softly as you grabbed his hands and looked around to make sure no one was looking as you lifted yourself to your tip toes and kissed Harry’s freckle next to his lip.

He felt a rush of heat to his cock again and he grabbed you by your waste and pressed his lips to yours, sticking his tongue into your mouth immediately. He almost couldn’t help himself. He was losing control.

You were shocked by his greeting but you felt yourself melt into his arms and the way he man handled you got you a little bit excited. His mouth was wet, like he was drooling as he kissed your mouth (he was) and lapped over your tongue. You could tell he was turned on when he pressed his groin to yours and the kiss became hot and rushed. He walked you to the edge of the tree line and continued attacking your mouth with his own.

“God I need you, Y/n. I’m hurting. It’s so bad. Please put me out of my misery.” He spoke as he kissed his way down your neck and you let your hands slip into his dark curls. You looked around and noted that no one was near so you allowed yourself to enjoy the desperation from Harry and the way he held you.

“What do you need, Harry?” you breathed out, not really knowing what he meant, but hoping you could help him in some way. The poor thing sounded distressed.

“You. All of you. So bad. Please.” He didn’t stop his mouth from covering your neck and the edge of your shoulder with his warm lips and gentle sucks. You closed your eyes and felt yourself in some sort of trance. He needed your warm pussy. He really needed to put himself inside of you so he could feel normal again. He needed to spill his sperm into you. His need was immediate. You felt it. Almost as if he’d said those words to you verbatim. You gasped at the thought that entered your brain and how for a second you slipped into a mind of agreement.

You pushed at Harry’s shoulders and forced him to look at you. His eyes were nearly all black, his nostrils flaring, his skin pale and lips bright red. He looked like he was dangerously sick.

You ran your hands through his hair and touched his forehead in concern, “You don’t look well. Are you okay?”

Harry shook his head and closed his eyes, “I’m not. I don’t feel good. Can you please like, just… God I don’t know.” He didn’t want to push you but he was about to lose it. He wanted something. Anything from you but how could he explain to you the lust and the need that had overcome him. “M’achy and my stomach hurts. Also I’m really horny and I need to come so bad.” He looked at you, waiting for you to laugh or tell him to go to hell or push him away but you just cooed as you continued stroking his face and searching his eyes.

“I know. Poor thing. I don’t think we can do anything right now, Harry. Not here. Maybe later?”

Harry was in pain. It was so bad he had the chills and it was summertime in Southern California. He’d masturbated three times since he’d gotten to the conference grounds and felt like an idiot. Masturbating wasn’t cutting it. He needed more. A hole to fuck. A man or woman, it didn’t matter. He was beginning to feel himself desperate. He couldn’t wait for you. What if you weren’t ready tonight? He absolutely could not wait another night.

Tonight was praise night for all the people at the conference, like a first night welcome, and Harry was not going to go. There was no fucking way. He wouldn’t have been able to handle it. He walked along the path near the cabins and watched as many humans made their way to the tabernacle for their praise night. Harry smiled at no one, and he didn’t want anyone to bug him. Suddenly before him stood Sam. Sam was the leader of all watchers and would, from time to time, appear on behalf of his watchers.

His deep voice carried to Harry’s ears as he heard him call his name. This was exactly what Harry needed. He realized Sam could say no to his advances if he chose, but why would he? Harry was quite the specimen and most demons wouldn’t turn down the opportunity to be fucked by an incubus or succubus. He hoped Sam was here to give him relief.

Harry followed Sam toward the path away from all the people and they began to walk together, “I have news for you. I realize you also have another pressing matter,” he gestured toward the front of Harry’s pants where the slight bulge couldn’t be ignored. Harry wasn’t walking around fully hard, but he was struggling for sure.

Harry scoffed and rolled his eyes. He wasn’t in the mood for jokes, “Go on then. What’s the news?”

Sam explained to Harry about your background. The bloodwork came back with the determination on what you were and who you were a direct descendant of. It was intentional for you to be adopted into a human family. Your power would be unstoppable. Sam uttered the name of your real father and mother and Harry shivered. Not only because he had the chills from being on edge with a long-overdue need to orgasm inside of someone, but because your father was not one to be fucked with and your mother, a great warrior, could end him. They could both do real harm to Harry if they didn’t want you to be with him. Which was very likely. It’s possible they had plans for you already and Harry wouldn’t be able to stop them.

Harry was a simple incubus. Not simple in that he was dumb, but simple because an incubus was not the highest form of demon. He was a more basic demon, though gorgeous and smart, he wasn’t a match for your father and mother by a long shot. Which also meant he wasn’t a match for you.

Harry had to stop for a moment. He felt himself grieve for the first time in a very, very long time. He hadn’t been so upset and heart broken, maybe ever. He would have to face what was to come with you, which meant that he would probably have to say his goodbyes. He would need to let you go. Because if your parents knew of Harry’s intentions there would be no more Harry to have intentions.

Sam led Harry to his car which was parked at the edge of the camp. Sam knew he needed assistance in other ways but he needed to get this information to him before anything happened. If Harry were to have sex with you – if you were to ever allow it, it could be devastating for him. It could be his end.

“Aim told me to come tonight as soon as we found out. At first we were going to send Tamie but because Y/n has seen her and would question her presence it had to be me. Also because I’m the leader of the watchers and this is heavy news, I know Harry.” Sam rubbed at Harry’s back as he bent over and looked at the ground. He felt his world was spinning.

“Let’s get into my car. I’ll help you out. And then I suggest you leave soon. You should probably cut ties with her. Her parents will not like you creeping around their daughter.”

Harry shot up straight and looked at Sam with wild eyes, “I can’t just leave. I need to tell her! I want to at least say goodbye or something. I can’t…” He put his hands over his face and wanted to scream. This couldn’t be happening.

Sam gently led Harry into his car and circled around. The news was getting to Harry. He wasn’t in love with you, but he felt like his heart had been split in half. He was devastated. He understood now why he was so drawn to you, why you had caught his attention, why he was so obsessed. But it didn’t make the feelings he had any easier to come to terms with.

You looked around the tabernacle and couldn’t find your handsome boyfriend. Where could he be? There was no tall man with dark curls lurking about anywhere. After the god-awful praise hour you rushed out of the building and plucked your cellphone from your pocket to text Harry. The sun was down now and most people were heading back to their cabins for the evening.

Suddenly you smelled him. Something was happening and you could smell him. He smelled like he does when you’re kissing and naked together. It’s a smell you know well when you’re sucking his cock and can feel his pulse increase.

And like a radio signal frequency wrapped itself into your brain you followed the scent and the heat coming from the location calling to you.

It was at the edge of the camp property. You could see the street beyond the fence. Overgrown shrubs and vines covered part of the railing but as you got closer you could see that were was a car parked just off the street near the hedge.

Peeking through the overgrowth you saw two figures inside of the silver sedan. Lights were off on the exterior and interior and this had you worried. You couldn’t see quite well enough to make out who was in the vehicle but you could smell it and feel it that that was your Harry in there doing something he shouldn’t be with someone else.

Normally you would have backed away and either never spoken to whoever might have done such a thing to you or you would have gently confronted them about it and said your peace at a later date.

But you haven’t been your normal self lately. So, instead, you climb the fence and hop down, stalking toward the car and open the passenger side door. You watch the two men scramble away from one another, both of their dicks out and pants down.

You pointed at Harry, “You!! Get out of this car right now!” Spit flew from your mouth as you shouted.

Harry was about to piss himself. He’d been caught?! This was his nightmare come true. Now you would never want him or be truly his. He felt shaky and nauseated as he grasped his pants and scooted out, his hard dick quickly softening at the unexpected surprise.

When he stood to his feet and pulled his pants up he spoke in desperation, “Please, Y/n… you need to let me…” and his words were cut off by a zippy sting from the force of a palm over his face that he didn’t anticipate.

“You need to shut the fuck up, Harry!” You were so angry you could hardly see straight. You turned to the man in the car and pointed at him as he lifted his hands in surrender, his eyes wide, “This is my boyfriend! Leave before I set your car on fire!”

Sam started his car and peeled out into the street before you can even slam the door closed. He wasn’t going to wait around to find out what you would do. He was already concerned about how powerful you were and now, Harry was on his own.

You turn to Harry with a frown and an emotion Harry can only identify as rage. Harry’s still pink in the face with his hair a mess on his head. You imagine from Sam running his hand through your boyfriend’s hair.

“What the fuck, Harry?! What the fuck?!” You stomp your foot and feel the start of hot tears leak out onto your lower lash line.

“It was… just, look… I have so much I need to tell you. But… fuck!!” Harry put his hands in his hair and pulled at his roots, pacing back and forth muttering to himself.

“Yeah, I’d say you’ve got some things you need to tell me,” you laugh darkly, keeping your eyes on him as he paces, “and now’s your chance I guess. I’d sure like to know what the fuck is going on.”

You had never used the word fuck so many times all at once but you didn’t care. Not when it looks like Harry was just cheating on you with a man in a car parked off the side of a street in the middle of nowhere.

Harry didn’t care that he wasn’t meant to tell you anything of significance anymore. His only thought was to keep you and make you understand. Perhaps if you knew you could forgive him. But he was also in fear of your father and mother, and his own life and soul was at risk.

“I’m not what you think I am.” He looked at you with pleading eyes, his chest rising and falling rapidly, “And you’re not what you think you are either!” He added quickly.

This cast an expression of confusion on your face but it didn’t erase the rage that was still boiling.

You crossed your arms and looked up into the night sky. The stars were bright and the sky was clear. It had been such a beautiful night and you had been looking forward to sneaking off to Harry as soon as everyone in the cabin began to settle in. But this? You felt betrayed.

Harry took two steps toward you, his long legs allowing him to quickly close the distance and he put his hands at your hips and then fell onto his knees. This move had you surprised.

“Y/n… I know you think I was… well, I should have told you so you could understand. I never wanted to do this.”

You were not following his words. It was only confusing you further.

“Spit it out. You make no sense.”

Harry looked up to you and you thought you saw his eyes shining, wet with tears just like yours were.

“I’m… a demon. I’m an incubus demon, and you’re a very powerful direct descendant of one of the princes of hell and an archangel warrior of heaven. It’s a lot but I…” Harry gasped a breath as he was about to continue but you laughed. You laughed and you shot your head back and stepped away from him.

Harry stood up and followed you as you began backing away. He didn’t understand why you were laughing like you were.

“Y/n please. This is serious. I know you don’t believe me but it’s true. You can probably cast any spell at any time. Do anything you want in the whole world because you’re that powerful.”

You wiped the tears from your face and you could feel your heart pounding in your chest. You were still boiling with rage but there was a part of you that didn’t doubt what Harry was telling you. You could almost hear his pleading with you inside your head. As if even his own inner thoughts were repeating the things he was telling you. He believed what he was telling you and that did cause you to stop.

“I don’t know what any of that means, Harry. The only thing I know is that you hurt me just now. You were cheating on me. That’s what I know in this moment. That’s what you need to explain to me because I thought you liked me. I thought I could trust you.” You let your tears run down your cheeks and you could feel your heart being severed.

Harry blinked… of course that was your focus but there was so much that was involved in his explanation. He didn’t know where to start. He was doomed to losing you.

“Okay. I’ll tell you what happened. I… can we sit, please? I feel like I’m gonna pass out.” And he might pass out. Harry hadn’t been able to get very far with Sam and his current state was not in Harry’s favor. He was in severe pain and now this with you was almost too much.

You sighed and shook your head, “Why would I sit with you? I can tell you’re not well so sit if you must, but I’m not sitting next to you.” You weren’t going to let this slide.

Harry clumsily found his way to the ground and sat on his bottom. Looking up to you from his position on the ground he began to speak, “I’m an incubus. Which means I need to have sex regularly or I get very sick. I was created this way. By God himself. I… it’s been a little while because you have not been ready to have sex with me and I needed to… well, that’s why I was in there with him. Sam.”

You watched your boyfriend speak about his urges and with his eyes on yours you saw that he was speaking the truth to you. But it didn’t change your anger toward him.

“You slept with her… that Tamie woman. Oh my god.” You put your hands over your mouth and thought you could be sick. You didn’t know how but it was revealed to you and you felt it.

Harry cursed and looked down at his lap as he wiped his stupid tears, “Yes. I needed to. I can’t help it. It’s just how I’m made. I only wanted to be with you, but I never wanted to push you. Not until you were ready. I’m sorry.”

And then a deeper revelation came. Harry’s original intention with you. You sat quiet as you looked at the man on the ground and it felt like a whirlwind of information flooding your brain. It was almost too much. You couldn’t take it. Everything was a lie. The things your parents told you, what you learned over the years growing up, your own understanding of who you were, and even everything from the beginning with Harry has been a lie.

“You’re a liar. You wanted to get me pregnant. That’s why you came to me. You’ve been watching me. You’ve been trying to use your charm to have your way with me. And now this? Harry…” you shook your head and looked off into the distance toward the buildings on the camp’s grounds. Lights were on, people were still probably in the tabernacle or walking around the gardens. Everyone was blind and happy. Life for them was simple and they didn’t need to worry about much. You felt overwhelmed at what you suddenly understood. About yourself, about Harry, about God.

You sat down on the ground, placed your palms in the grass, and looked up to the night sky, “Who are my parents?”

Harry swallowed and he closed his eyes. He didn’t want to speak their names in your presence. Saying their names could call either of them, especially with you near, and he’d be turned to dust surely.

“If I say their names it could call on them. I’m a bit afraid to speak them in your presence.” He looked at you with hopeful eyes. Now that you were seated on the grass, even if you were out of his reach, perhaps you’d be willing to hear everything and forgive him. Or maybe you’d strike him down and be done with him forever. You could do that if you wanted.

“Then tell me about them. I can worry about their names later.”

“Your father is a fallen angel. He came to be a Prince of Hell. I’ve never met him in person. But he’s very powerful and very brutal. He has, I believe, hundreds of legions of demons under his rule.” Harry watched you as you took in the information he gave you. You brought your gaze to his as he spoke.

“Your mother is an archangel but also a powerful warrior. She protects humans and she’s supposed to be very beautiful. But I’ve not met her either.”

You felt Harry’s own pain as he spoke. The pain in his body and in his mind. It made you ache and caused you to feel very sad for him.

“What happens when you don’t have sex?” You wondered how much longer he could go.

“I will become sick, like I am now. But then it continues to progress and I could very well vanish from existence. I’ve never gone so long in my time without. Only since I’ve met you have I stretched it out so dangerously. You must believe me, Y/n. I only wanted to be with you. Not anyone else. Not since I met you.” Harry kept a hold of his stomach as he spoke. It was twisting and clenching, causing his breathing to shallow and his words to come out strained.

You sighed. You realized how weak Harry really was. He relied on being able to have sex in order to stay alive.

“How much longer can you go?” You pushed yourself up from the ground and walked toward the demon.

“A few more days. I can’t tell really. I’ve never had to go so long so, I imagine I could endure this for only a short time longer.” He breathed in and looked up to you.

You didn’t want him to suffer but you also weren’t going to have sex with him after what you’d just witnessed. Mostly out of spite. Even if he was created to have sex often, he still betrayed you and lied to you.

But you did have an idea. You knelt down to the ground and pushed Harry back so you could lift his shirt up. You place your palm on his stomach and looked at him, “Maybe I can help you feel better for a little longer.”

Harry looked at you and then down to where your hand was over his clenching and sick stomach. He felt nearly immediate relief. Not fully better, but almost. He sucked in a deep breath and closed his eyes at the way his body was provided with temporary respite.

“Thank you. I don’t deserve your help.” He lifted his hand to cover yours over his stomach.

You closed your eyes. You were hurt and angry still. But you also needed to know more and Harry was your window into this new world. And you also still really liked him, despite it all. You didn’t want to just kick him aside. He could be useful to you. “You’re right. You don’t deserve it.” You removed your hand from him, causing his hand to fall away from you, “Now, I don’t want to see you for five days. And I don’t want to hear of you having sex with anyone else in that time. I don’t care how badly you feel. When I’m ready I’ll come to you and have you explain more to me.” You stood up, “Now leave.”

Part 10

Thank you for reading! I’d appreciate any support you can give! Whether a comment, reblog, or buying me a coffee- it’s all appreciated.

Check out my masterlist if you enjoyed this 💞

When you heard your parents moving about the house on Sunday morning you went through your basic routine of getting ready. You picked out a cute outfit that you thought Harry might like and you took care of your appearance, showering and shaving things you’d never considered shaving before Harry. But now that you two were an item, and he was seeing you naked, you wanted to look perfect for him, because you planned on letting him see you naked again, and again. You couldn’t help yourself around him. Your sexual urge was too strong. And you really didn’t feel as much guilt about it today for some reason. Every moment that passed you felt less guilt about what you were doing with Harry.

At the church building you grabbed a sign-up sheet for the conference for Harry and went into one of the small Sunday School rooms as usual, checked social media and then texted Harry.

To Harry: at the church already. see you soon!

You didn’t want to look at Instagram anymore. There was nothing going on and none of your friends had posted. You looked down at your phone when you heard a ding. But it wasn’t from Harry.

From Amanda: Miguel told everyone you broke up with him. Why didn’t you tell me? Is everything okay?

You sighed. You hadn’t told Amanda because you’d been so busy with Harry and you were really hesitant to tell her everything. Amanda was your best friend but you knew her well and she wouldn’t like to hear that you and Harry had been doing the things you were. She would probably freak out. Just like you would have if you’d heard the same of her – well you would have a week ago. But now that you’ve felt what it’s like to do such things with a boy, well, you can’t blame anyone for getting into those kinds of situations. It makes total sense to you now. But Amanda wouldn’t understand. She’d never even had a boyfriend, and as far as you knew she had never even masturbated before.

To Amanda: Yeah. I just don’t think I really had feelings for Miguel anymore. When you get here, don’t be shocked though. I’m kind of seeing Harry. Do you remember him from last week at lunch? Tall guy with dark hair? I can tell you more about it later. Sorry for not telling you. :-/

You knew she wasn’t going to like that. Everything that you’ve done over the last week is very out of character for you. You just feel so different. In fact, you suddenly feel like you shouldn’t care nor apologize for how you feel. You just want to be honest and open with everyone. You can’t of course, most people wouldn’t understand.

Your phone dinged again, this time it was Harry responding.

From Harry: on my way already

When you saw him it was like he was glowing. Such a beautiful man. You took in his appearance and his confidence and you could melt from just the way he looked at you.

You both walked toward one another with small grins and he grasped your hand, “Hello beautiful.”

You chuckled, “You’re the beautiful one here.” You were happy and relieved to be back in his presence again.

After having Harry fill out the conference sign-up sheet and pay (in cash) you placed the paperwork and money in the office with a note to add Harry to the list of attendees. The church secretary would take care of it tomorrow.

You both sat together near the front and you spotted Sarah who was making her way to you and Harry with wide eyes and a look on her face that said she needed to speak with you. She slid in next to you and whispered, “I heard about you and Miguel. And now you’re with Harry? Amanda texted me to tell me you told her you’re seeing Harry.”

Of course everyone knows your business already. And Amanda never responded to your text but she reached out to Sarah to gossip? It kind of hurt your feelings in truth.

“Yes. I didn’t really like Miguel all that much. Like that. And I am dating Harry. It happened quick but I’ll tell you about it later.”

Harry could hear you and Sarah whispering to one another but pretended he couldn’t. He looked around the room and saw Miguel staring him down with Amanda seated right next to him. Harry drew his arm up behind you and put his hand on the back of your neck and smiled at Miguel with a nod and then turned to face the front. He could be such a dick sometimes.

Sarah leaned over and waved at Harry, “Good morning!” She smiled and then settled back into the pew and crossed her legs. Harry responded in kind and then leaned in to speak into your ear.

“Miguel and Amanda at 4 o’clock. Staring us down like we’re Satan.” Harry chuckled to himself at his joke, which wasn’t really much of a joke because Harry was in fact a demon, and you were, well, you might be a demon too.

You turned quickly and smiled and waved at the pair. They were both indeed already looking and Miguel did not return the wave to you, but at least Amanda did. You were a bit upset that your best friend was choosing to sit with the boy you broke up with in favor of sitting next to you. You’d confront her about this behavior. At least Sarah was sitting with you.

The next hour and a half dragged by. You weren’t in it at all. Everything was boring and the music was awful. You really just wanted to get out of there and go give Harry a proper blow job. One where you put more of him in your mouth. You kept thinking about it all morning. It didn’t help that the pants he was wearing were nicely fitted, which showed off his delicious-looking bulge. You blinked away the thoughts and tried to pay attention to your dad but you couldn’t think about anything other than what you and Harry might go do after service ended.

You crossed your leg toward Harry and kept yourself pressed against him as he kept his fingers at your neck, gently rubbing at the skin which in turn gave you goosebumps and a heart rush. Harry could tell you were distracted by him, which was exactly his goal. He didn’t need you listening to anymore of this rubbish. An utter waste of everyone’s time.

When the service was over everyone mingled about, making their normal plans for lunch and visiting friends. Sarah suggested going out to eat to you and Harry and you noticed that Amanda and Miguel were making no move to come to the three of you, instead they were speaking with a few other people.

Harry put his arm over your shoulder as you both stood near the end of the pew, “Don’t worry about them. If Amanda is your friend she’ll come around.” You looked up to your boyfriend and smiled. You just wanted to get out of there and take him somewhere or have him take you somewhere.

“Sarah? I think Harry and I are just gonna go. Feels weird being here and seeing how judgy Amanda is being. I’d rather not go out to lunch with her right now anyway.”

Harry smiled to himself at your words. He was a nervous when he came to see you. If he’s honest with himself he’d admit that Danny’s words shook him up and not being able to see you last night made him wonder if you’d even felt the same way about him anymore. He’s typically quite confident but his high opinion of himself wavered heavily not being able to see you or know what you were up to last night. And based on how quickly you seem to be changing, well, he just didn’t know.

Sarah said her goodbyes and you and Harry left the main room to leave. As you were nearing the front doors you heard your dad call your name. Both you and Harry turned to see him walking quickly to catch up to you.

“Y/n, I heard a rumor about you and it appears to be true.” He looks to Harry and silently examines his appearance and then looks back at you.

“What rumor, dad?” You were prepared for this. Sort of. You figured now that almost all of your friends knew that you’d broken up with Miguel, and it also seemed Amanda had told people that you were now dating Harry, so it just a matter of time before your parents would hear the news.

“Well, that you’d starting dating someone new. I didn’t even know that you and Miguel weren’t together anymore.” Your dad didn’t seem upset, but of course he wouldn’t act upset in his own church. He’d wait til later to show you his true colors.

Harry cleared his throat and put a hand out to greet your dad, “I’m Harry.” Your dad took Harry’s hand to shake, “It’s nice to meet you sir.” Harry was on his best behavior.

You dad nodded, “Likewise, Harry. I’m Enzo. Would like to sit down and talk with you at some point. Also, wanted to invite you to our conference that’s coming up this week.”

You spoke up quickly, “Oh yeah! He’s coming! He’s already signed up and paid.” You smiled brightly at your dad and he nodded as if impressed and then looked back to Harry.

“Good to hear. I’m glad you’ll be joining us, Harry. Maybe at the conference you and I will have some time to sit down and chat.”

After your dad finally said goodbye you rushed Harry out the doors, “Your car or mine?” You said looking up to him.

Harry saw your eagerness and it gave him relief. You were still excited about him and still wanted to be with him, it seemed. The edge of nerves and worry that he’d started off with when he saw you had all but disappeared.

“I can drive. Where to?” Harry reached for your hand and led you to his car.

When you were both inside and buckled in you turned to him, “I don’t know where to go. Is your house okay? Or are you hungry? We could go out to eat. Or eat at yours…” you really just wanted to be alone with Harry and explore more with him. Your hormones were suddenly in overdrive ever since he showed you what things could feel like. Harry’s house seemed like the obvious choice but you didn’t want him to think you were too desperate.

And Harry knew what you wanted. He could tell by your heart rate and your scent that you wanted more than to just eat food. He was happy to oblige. He felt the same after all.

“My house it is. I can make us something to eat there. Then we can just see where the day takes us?” He reached his hand out to cover your thigh as he drove out of the church parking lot.

You were a bit squirmy and turned on and Harry really hadn’t even done much, but you couldn’t help it. Because you knew Harry would want to fool around with you at his house. You were working yourself up all on your own. Harry needed really to do very little work. And he could tell too. Especially when you brought your hand to his thigh and began slowly moving it upward toward his crotch. You felt a little desperate to touch him again, even though you just did yesterday morning, it was all still so new to you and exciting.

“What’s this?” Harry grinned and looked down to where your hand was. Harry breathed out a small laugh from his nose but then when you silently placed your palm over his dick, his breath caught in his throat. You were quite bold weren’t you? He glanced at you quickly in confusion, the grin on his face gone. He was surprised by you. But you surprised him a lot since he’d met you. It was just another thing he loved about you. Well, love? Maybe not love… he couldn’t get that far ahead of himself…

“What? Is this a problem?” You gave him a firm squeeze and to your delight, he began to harden under your hand slowly. God you wanted to do things. You didn’t even know what things, just things. You’d try almost anything.

Harry coughed out a laugh in surprise at you. He licked his lips and looked at you as he shook his head, “God no. I like it when you touch me. I think I already told you this but you can touch me anywhere you want.”

Suddenly, you saw a commotion in the street and turned to see a ball bouncing over the curb and a young girl running after it into the street. Harry was still traveling at full speed and unaware of the moment because he was so distracted by you.

You felt a rush of adrenaline as you put your free hand up toward the windshield and shouted, “STOP!!” You squeezed your eyes closed just as Harry was getting too close to the girl and suddenly everything around you stopped. Silence and quiet filled the car. The radio was no longer playing and even the air around you was still.

You opened your eyes to see that the car was still on, the radio light was on, Harry was still looking at you with his mouth hung open in surprise at your bold move, and outside of the car the world was stopped. The little girl was still in front of Harry’s car but she was paused in motion. The ball had bounced up onto the curb out of the street but was hung in mid-air.

“Harry??” You removed your hand from over his crotch and unbuckled yourself. You didn’t know what was going on.

You shoved at Harry to get him to acknowledge you but he didn’t seem to be aware of what was happening around you. You looked back outside and opened the car door. Stepping out onto the pavement, you looked all around and everything was silent and still. A bird overhead was just hung in the air unmoving. Cars were stopped, people were like mannequins, the wind still.

After being momentarily dazed by what you saw around you, you quickly made your way to the front of the car and moved the little girl, with a bit of a struggle (it turns out a mid-motion, non-moving 70 lb body feels like moving a 200 lb body). When you had her on the grass and off the street you pulled the ball down to the grass next to the girl and then went back to Harry’s car.

Your anxiety was peaking. This was quite strange and you didn’t know what was happening but you knew you couldn’t let the girl get hit, were things to begin moving again.

Settled back into Harry’s car you tried snapping him out of it. But he stayed in the same position as where you left him. You took some deep breaths and tried to think. What could you do? How did this happen? Strange things had been happening to you since you met Harry, but nothing this obviously strange. You tried to rationalize about what had happened. What had occurred before everything stopped. Well, you shouted stop.

You laughed to yourself about the ridiculous thought that occurred to you, that maybe saying go would make things go again. But it wasn’t so ridiculous anymore, not after witnessing time literally being stopped at your word.

So, you said it, “Go!” And just like that, Harry’s vehicle was taking you down the street and he was still looking at you. He turned to look back at the road and you looked behind the car to see the little girl, safe in the grass.

“Harry. Did you see what just happened?” It was odd to you that he seemed to be unaware of the moment you’d just experienced.

“See what?” He looked down at his lap and noticed your hand was removed. He pouted.

“Uhhh… this is gonna make me sound like I’m nuts, but you gotta believe me…” you took a deep breath and Harry glanced at you before turning back to the road.

You continued, “There was a little girl in front of your car when you were looking at me back there and you almost hit her but I shouted stop – and literally, everything around us stopped. The car, you, the girl, the ball she was running after…” you paused and laughed. You sounded crazy.

You could see Harry’s expression was in a confused frown. He gave you a side glance and spoke, “I wasn’t aware of any of that. What happened when everything stopped?”

This was it. He was gonna break up with you now. He was too smart and levelheaded for something like this, “Well, I got out of the car and moved the girl and ball to the grass and then got back in the car and freaked out for a little bit before I said go and everything just started back up again. I don’t know. It’s so confusing. But it really happened. Um, like the radio paused and the bird in the sky, everything. I know I sound crazy, but I swear…” you put your face in your hands and closed your eyes. You truly did feel like you were losing your mind.

Harry put his hand back over your thigh and sighed, “I believe you.” You looked at Harry in shock. He believed you? But why? You saw him clench his jaw and swallow.

“Why? I wouldn’t believe me.” You spoke softly, feeling embarrassed and confused.

“Because it’s happened to me too. When I get you to my house we can talk a little about a few things and maybe make some sense of it all.”

When Harry pulled into his driveway, there was a brunette woman on his porch. She was pretty, wearing a nice outfit that fit her petite frame very well. Her lips were bright red and when you and Harry both got out of his car she was rushing toward Harry with a big smile.

You stood next to Harry and watched the woman approach, “Harry! I have something I need to speak with you about really quickly. I hope I’m not bothering you…” the woman looked at you and put her hand out, “I’m Tamie, Harry’s neighbor. We just had a thing happen in the neighborhood and I need to speak with him for a moment. Sorry about all this!”

You nodded and Harry squinted at this, Tamie.

“Here. Let yourself in. I’ll be right there.” Harry handed you his keys and you did as he said, but with some hesitancy. You didn’t understand why you couldn’t be present to hear what Tamie had to say about whatever happened in the neighborhood.

Once you were inside Tamie lowered her voice and grabbed Harry’s arm, turning him away from the house, “You cannot divulge anything to her until we find out more. She just stopped time and then restarted it, and she isn’t even trained to do it. She’s obviously very powerful and we need to keep this contained until we find out more. Once we know, we can go about letting her in on all of this, but it must done when the time is right. I know you want her to be able to make sense of what she just did, but you cannot go there with her yet.”

Harry sighed and looked up at the blue sky. Tamie was right, but Harry was not going to be able to keep things from you for much longer, “How much longer until you get the results.” Tamie shook her head and laughed in frustration, “Turns out there’s a bit of a backlog and this case just isn’t a priority. I think after this, though, we might be able to get some results faster. If she can simply speak the words stop and go and make time follow her order, all without being trained in honing the spell might I add, we might have a good reason to push this one forward. I’m going to go to Aim so he can petition to get this done faster and we can move forward. But please, hold off on telling her anything of significance.”

Harry nodded and Tamie left. He couldn’t believe what was happening. You were truly a conundrum to him and you were very powerful it seemed. He was more worried than ever now. It seemed you were growing more powerful by the minute and he had little control over you anymore.

As soon as you saw him come back in you stood from his couch, “What’s going on? Everything okay?” You were only a little worried about Tamie. You didn’t like that she was so pretty and his neighbor, but you weren’t too worried about neighborhood stuff. You were still trying to wrap your mind around what had happened in Harry’s car with the little girl.

“Oh, nothing important really. Some robberies in the area. She just wanted to let me know. But how are you? You okay after what just happened?” Harry knew he couldn’t avoid the issue with you, but maybe he could make something up to alleviate your worry for a bit.

“Uh… Kind of freaking out to be honest. I’ve never… I mean I don’t really know what happened. I just… you said it’s happened to you before?” You and Harry sat down on his couch and he slid his arm around your back so you were snugged into his side.

“Mmm… yeah. Once I was hiking in the mountains and a friend I had with me slipped and nearly fell off the side of the cliff. Somehow, time just stopped, and I was able to save him from falling to his death before time started back up again. It’s the strangest thing. Perhaps God is in on it somehow.” Harry hated stating that God would have anything to do with it. God didn’t care. But how else could he skirt the subject? With you wanting more answers he needed to lie. He couldn’t have you asking to many questions just yet.

You nodded and looked down at your lap for a moment before leaning your head onto Harry’s chest and sighing, “Yeah. Maybe that can explain it. It’s crazy. God really does work in mysterious ways.”

Harry couldn’t roll his eyes hard enough. He had to take a deep breath to compose himself, so he didn’t laugh at the irony. His story is true. He helped a human not fall to their death once on the side of a mountain. God did not. An incubus demon did. You’d soon find out about how apathetic God really is, he had a feeling. But for now, he needed to pacify your concerns in a way that made sense to you.

And you really didn’t feel like you had all the answers yet. Harry’s explanation about what happened to him was also very interesting. You’d never known anyone who had had such an encounter.

Being tucked into Harry’s side did help you to feel quite a lot better, though. You were still perplexed, but perhaps with time you’d understand more. Or maybe you were just going crazy.

“So, Tamie. She’s pretty. Do you see her often?” You wanted to pick a little. And the fact that you were told to come inside while they spoke had your interest piqued.

“Mmm… once in a while. She’s just a friendly neighbor. A little nosey. Kind of like neighborhood watch.” He looked down at you and smirked. Were you jealous?

“Okay. So she comes over to tell you all about neighborhood stuff?” You looked up at Harry and his gaze over your face made you warm again.

“Sometimes. Usually something like what just happened there, where she stands on my porch to talk to me. Why? Are you jealous my little lemon, love?” Harry could see you melting already. You were still so easy. A puzzle, yes, but easy to persuade and to turn on.

You smiled at the nickname. He called you that at the café once and you liked it. It was sweet and well, being called love by Harry was certainly something.

You laughed and grinned up at the handsome man, feeling somewhat less worried about time stopping and starting at your word (if that had happened to you a week ago you’d be in distress and checking yourself into the hospital).

“She’s pretty. I could see you wanting to date someone like her. And I’ve only just come along. Wasn’t sure if maybe there was some history there.” You bit your lip. You knew Harry was experienced. Just imagining him with another woman, having sex, made you feel upset in your tummy. But at the same time, imagining him having sex in general was kind of hot. You just knew he made whoever he’d been with feel good. He definitely made you feel good. And if you were to have sex with him at some point, well, you’d been imagining it quite a lot…

“She is pretty, but not nearly as pretty as you. You’re breathtaking and fascinating. I’m pretty gone for you, Y/n. So don’t worry about that. She and I have no history.”

His voice soothed you and when you felt his hand squeeze your side he lowered his lips to yours and you were gone. It was like a spark and a snap when your lips met.

You climbed into his lap, straddling him and continued your kisses to his lips and he indulged in you. Both your mouths moving together like you were made for one another. You had your hands in his hair and he had his on your bottom, pulling you down over him.

You heart was pounding, and you were horny. Officially you could say you were horny. Harry made you this way. Feeling his large, thick erection under you had you panting and rolling down over him to feel it against your clothed center. You were wearing a skirt again and so you adjusted the material as you kept your lips on Harry’s, pulling the skirt up so your panties were against the material over Harry’s zipper.

Harry’s own heart was pounding. You were the best kisser and the sweetest thing he’d ever met. He wanted you so badly. Wanted to really make you his.

Harry lowered his lips to your neck and sucked at the skin with purpose. You gasped at the feeling of the sting. Harry went to the other side and repeated, giving you two love marks. He couldn’t fuck you until you allowed it, but he could mark you up as a message to anyone that saw them.

“Harry, let’s go to your bed.” You panted out your words. He helped you off his lap and you both made your way to his bedroom quickly, where clothes were scattered in a trail behind you, before he pushed you into his bed.

Harry leaned over you and sucked at your bare nipples, hard pulls, making the flesh burn and ache. You watched him devour you and then you noticed the blueish splotches he was leaving behind. You breathed out a moan and wrapped your legs around his waist, pulling him to you so you could have his lips back on yours.

Harry kissed you hard and held you down by your arms as you bucked your hips upward. You were both still wearing your underwear, but nothing else.

“Mmm… Harry… can I give you a blowjob?” Harry lifted his head to look at you. He didn’t know what had gotten into you, but you were very eager and cheeky today. First you suggested leaving alone with him after church, then you placed your hand over his crotch and now this?

“Not sure anyone could say no to that. Want me to lick you too? You can sit over my face like last time, just opposite direction so you can take me in your mouth.”

Your eyes widened and a big smile came across your face, “Like 69?” You had heard of this position before.

Harry chuckled at your excited expression, “Yes. Exactly. I forget that that’s what kids are calling it these days.”

You cocked your head at him in question, “Kids? You make it sound like you’re a grandpa.” You laughed.

Harry was in fact a grandpa. A great grandpa too. A great-great-grandpa, even. A great-great-great… well, I think the point has been made.  However, he figured it was best you didn’t know that about him quite yet.

Harry sat back and tucked his fingers into your panties and pulled them down your legs, keeping his eyes at your cunt. So pretty, so ready, so fragrant… He pulled his own underwear off and then laid on the bed. You positioned yourself over his face and tilted forward to put your hands on the bed next to Harry’s hips. Harry grabbed at your thighs and pulled you down to his mouth, attaching his lips to your pussy quickly and you felt your eyes flutter for a moment at the feel. When you’d settled your hips and found your balance you grasped your hand at the base of Harry’s long shaft, bringing him to your mouth and licking the tip. Harry’s mouth on you felt so good and slick. You were so drippy before he even put his lips on you, you just knew it was only going to get worse.

You wrapped your lips around Harry’s tip and brought him into your mouth a bit. Bobbing up and down as you ground your hips over Harry’s face, he felt good in your mouth, stretching your lips, with your jaw wide, along with his tongue gliding over your slit, giving you the shivers. This position felt so nice and you enjoyed the sensation of being eaten out while you took another inch or so of Harry into your mouth.

And Harry just loved tasting you and the way your body responded to him. Your little puffs of breath and muffled moans fed his ego. It meant he was doing a good job. Of course he was, he was good at this. But you were taking him further and further and seemed to be really hitting some good spots, sucking him in just right. He moaned into your cunt and licked you up with his tongue flat and took a breath before pressing his mouth back over your folds. His nose was right at your asshole and he was losing his mind. You smelled so fucking good. Every bit of you was delicious and sweet-smelling.  

You kept a hand stroking along Harry’s shaft as you continued working your jaw wider to take more of him. Soon, you had to remove your hand because you were getting him deeper into your mouth and even in your throat. The interesting thing was that you could feel him hit the back of your throat and you’d quickly pull back, fully expecting to be gagged but you didn’t. So you became a little braver and went further down. You felt his tip glide down your throat a bit and it felt funny and tickled, making you swallow around him and in turn Harry bucked up into your mouth, causing him to get deeper yet. You weren’t expecting it, but it wasn’t bad. You pulled off and took a deep breath of air and could see how shiny and pretty his cock was. A very pretty thing that you would like to have inside of your pussy soon. You knew he could make your first time feel good. You couldn’t stop thinking about it. As you lowered yourself down again, sucking your cheeks in as you went down you brought a hand over his balls. You’d wanted to touch them, and in this angle they were right in your sightline. You brushed your fingers over him and Harry gasped, stopping the movement of his lips on you.

“Fuck, Y/n. You’re really good at that. You sure you haven’t done this before?” He was breathless and you pulled your mouth off of him and noticed his dick twitching in your hand. It made you smile.

“Promise. You’re my first Harry. And I really like it,” You turned so you could see Harry. His face was shiny and he looked very content. “Your dick tastes really good to me. I didn’t know they tasted good. Can’t wait for your come.”

Harry’s jaw went slack and he twitched again at your words and when you took him in your mouth again you went nearly all the way down his whole shaft this time, you hands stroking over his balls again.

Harry attempted to lick over you and focus on your clit but the way you were sucking him off was so good, so precise, he was being tipped over quickly. He gasped as he licked and sucked over you but his orgasm was approaching fast and his focus on your cunt was getting interrupted by your natural skill.

You could tell Harry was feeling good. His whimpers and the way he had to keep stopping his motions. This was what you wanted. To make him feel good. Show him you could be so good for him, make him want to keep you around. You didn’t want him thinking about any woman he’d ever been with before you. All those women with more experience than you, you were determined to be better, the best. For him. You flattened your tongue along his shaft as you brought him deep into your mouth and down your throat until finally your nose hit the base and very top of his balls.

Harry knew it, with confidence, you weren’t a human. He’d never had a mortal take him all the way before. Never. In all of his time. But you had just had your nose buried into his balls. He groaned and began to quiver as he felt himself tighten at the impending orgasm. Your little squeezes and strokes over his balls, moans over his cock and the way you took him so deep, he was done for.

He tried to hold off, and it was embarrassing that you had him coming before he could make you come. Another first for him.

When you felt him pour into your mouth, you bobbed up and down and swallowed as much of him as you could. It tasted good. You loved his flavor. You continued sucking on him until he was done moaning and his hips were stilled. You didn’t mind having his cock all the way down your throat. Sure it blocked off some of your air, and it tickled you a bit, but it wasn’t as bad as you’d heard it described. In fact, you’d say it was fun and you’d do it again and again without question if you could draw that kind of response from Harry.

Harry was at the end of recovering from his sudden orgasm as he smacked your bottom with both palms. You jumped and laughed and turned to look at him.

“Lie down on your back. I’ll finish you off now.” Harry sat up as you moved off him. He was astonished at what you’d done to him. You put his head-game almost to shame and you were a newbie. He was coming as fast as a mortal man when you were involved. It was a tiny bit embarrassing.

When Harry settled in between your thighs you looked down at him with hungry eyes as you licked your lips, waiting for Harry to finish you off, as he put it.

Harry kept his eyes on your yours as he plunged two fingers into your entrance. Your lips parted and panted heavily at the feel.

“Feels good?” He began stroking your walls with the pads of his fingers.

You nodded, “Yeah…” you whined softly.

He moved his fingers in and out, curling them just right and kept watch of your features. He pulled his fingers out and then reinserted three. You kept nodding at him as you watched him fuck you with his fingers. It was so salacious, so dirty, the way his fingers were shiny and slippery with your arousal coating them, the noise that your pussy made when his fingers were being thrust into it, the small breaths and pant you both were releasing…

“Just imagine my cock doing this to you. Mmmm… it’ll feel so good, Y/n.” He placed his thumb over your clit and you breathed out a little moan.

“Yeah? See, I know what you like. I can take very good care you. I’ll make you come every time. And when you feel my cock inside of your little wet pussy, you’re gonna wonder why you waited so long. It’s gonna feel so fucking good. Having my mouth and my fingers on you feels good too, I know, but having me inside of you, our bodies connected, there’s nothing quite like it.” He dipped down to encase your clit with his mouth and sucked.

You keened and threw your head back into the pillow. Harry’s dirty words and the feel of his thick fingers inside of you and his mouth on you had your insides boiling. You grasped his hair and spread yourself further. He licked and slurped at you in diligent strokes, his fingers stretching you just a tiny bit, the third added enough girth to get the gist of what it might feel like to have a penis inside of you.

“Oh god… Harry, oooohhh…” your chest was rising and falling rapidly when Harry removed his mouth from you again and put his thumb over your clit, replacing his mouth.

“Want to hear you. Tell me how good it is, Y/n. I need to hear you say it. Tell I’m good for you, baby.” He licked back over you and watched your face as your moans just got louder.

“Fffuuck! So, good Harry! You’re so good for me!” You didn’t realize you’d said the word fuck when it came out. You were too lost in the feelings Harry was drawing out of you, both physical and emotional. It was a lot. You were feeling many things, but mostly you felt your orgasm driving through your body as Harry’s tongue flicked your clit.

With a sharp gasp you felt yourself come. Harry kept his fingers at work inside of you as his other hand held your hip and his tongue kept up the fast gliding over your clitoris.

You cried out his name and threw your head back. You could imagine what it might feel like to have him inside of you. You pulsed around Harry’s fingers imagining you were squeezing around his cock and he was filling you so full that you could feel every inch of him inside of you.

Just the image it created in your mind made everything feel so fiery. It crackled through your body and it made you feel powerful. Powerful. Like you could just speak the word stop and time would stop. You popped your eyes open and sat up, panting as Harry sat up and smirked at you. Your expression matched his but something else happened in that moment, besides your orgasm. Your sudden realization.

“It was me. I did it.” You looked at Harry with excitement.

He wasn’t quite following, “You did it? Like, you came?”

You shook your head and scooted back, “No! I mean, I made time stop and start again. All I had to do was say stop. I kind of want to do it again. Just to see.” You were still breathing hard.

Harry didn’t know what to do or say. He wasn’t allowed to let you in on anything important so he’d have to play dumb. But he also didn’t want you to be testing your powers and playing around without understanding how to control them. Things could go wrong easily.

“I mean, yeah, but if you do then I’m just gonna be sat here, dick out, while you get to have your way with me. What if I don’t trust you?” He thought maybe being funny about it would distract you a little. He hoped.

You laughed, “Are you worried I’m gonna mess with you? What if I just stop time around us? Like, somehow maybe if I hold onto you or something you’ll be with me and we’ll see it together. And, if it does affect you, I’ll just restart time again right away. Please Harry. I just wanna see.”

You were already feeling the rush that could be experienced when you felt your own powers, especially for the first time. It felt addicting and, well powerful. That feeling is unlike anything and it’s hard to beat. An orgasm is a great example of how utterly mind-blowing the feeling of power is.

Harry knew you weren’t going to listen to him. It didn’t matter what he said, and even if he told you what he knew, which he was directed to not do, you would probably still do it anyway. So, it was no use for him to tell you anything. Playing dumb for now was his best bet.

“Okay. Well, just be careful. It seems like playing with something that maybe we’re not meant to.” Harry had to try one last time, a hopeful plea of the possibility of danger or alluding to what you might think of as evil.

You clapped your hands together in a quick clap before reaching out to Harry and grabbing his hands, “Okay. Now, keep your eyes on mine. Let’s see if I can do it again but maybe this time you can see it with me. Here we go.” You took a deep breath and Harry did the same. He was nervous, he could admit that.

With your eyes on his light green ones and his hands in yours, you spoke to time, almost imagining it like it was its own being, “Stop!”

Harry blinked and you looked around the room. Nothing seemed different but you jumped off the bed and went to Harry’s window. He followed you, scrambling out of the bed behind you.

He peered over your head out the window and to his fucking astonishment, you’d stopped time again, but only now, you’d brought him with you. Without even being trained to do so. Harry wasn’t even sure he could bring someone with him were he to stop time. He might with a few tries. But you made it seem easy.

You turned around to Harry and hopped up and down, throwing your arms around neck and pulled him down for a kiss. Harry laughed into your mouth and you grabbed his hand and then pulled him with you to run down the stairs, through his living room and out his front door. You were both completely naked, still a bit wet even, pink faces and messed up hair, but you didn’t seem to care.

Harry didn’t mind, but he was, once again, surprised that you didn’t either.

“Harry! See?! I did this. Oh my god!!” You let go of Harry’s hand and you ran to the edge of the street. There were only a couple of people out in their yards but they were both stopped mid action. The exhaust from the vehicle that was down the street was even suspended in motion. You laughed and shouted down the street and Harry just watched as you exulted in the result of your newfound ability.

You turned and ran back to Harry and grabbed his hand, dragging him back inside and when Harry closed the door behind him you pushed him against the door and smashed your lips into his. Harry wrapped his arms around you and laughed as you kissed over his face and down his neck. He wasn’t sure what he was going to do with you.

You tilted your head back to look at Harry, you practically looked deranged, and Harry loved it, “I think we should put it back now. I don’t want to mess up anything. Like, balance or something. But you believe me now.”

Harry pursed his lips and furrowed his brow, “I believed you the first time.”

You smiled and stood on your tip toes and kissed him again before taking his hands, “Keep looking into my eyes.” Harry kept his eyes on yours and you smiled, “Go!”

You looked around and then cracked the door open to peek out, the neighbor was back in motion, the car down the street was no longer in view. You closed the door and turned back to Harry  .

He was smiling at you and shaking his head. You were like a kid in a candy shop.

You did it. It wasn’t God. You never even called on him. This was yours. With a mischievous grin on your face you spoke, “I wonder what else I can do.”

Part 9

Thank you for reading! I’d appreciate any support you can give! Whether a comment, reblog, or buying me a coffee- it’s all appreciated.

Check out my masterlist if you enjoyed this 💞

“How’d you sleep?” Harry speaks into your ear and you snuggle closer into his warm body and his pleasant scent.

“I don’t know. It kind of feels like I didn’t sleep. But I feel well rested. I mean, I’m sure I slept, but it just feels like I was awake all night and just lying here. How about you?”

Harry takes in your information, and it makes him furrow his brow. He didn’t know yet, what you were, but this was more fodder for his concerns. Especially because he’d seen you sleeping before. He knows you can sleep. Demons do not need it and can use rest, but sleep is unnecessary. Everything you say and do, Harry scrutinizes because he’s curious about your origin. But your answer sounds just like an answer he’d give if he were being honest.

“Slept like a baby. Probably because you were in my bed all night. S’nice having you here.” He didn’t sleep of course. He stayed in bed next to you and used the time to think and consider and plot. As usual. He had been tempted to get up and do a few things in the middle of the night but he didn’t want to leave your side, or your scent. He just likes being around you.

Harry starts to gently smooth his palm over your back and he nudges his nose into yours. He wants so badly to have sex with you. Slip his big cock into your warm, flavorful little hole and fuck an orgasm out of you. Harry can’t help it when his prick thickens up and you can feel him against your thigh.

“Harry!” You laugh and you nudge your nose to his, wanting a kiss. Harry was so sensual and so sexy, just a man like none you’ve ever encountered.

Soon your lips and Harry’s lips were slowly pressing together and parting as your kiss began to deepen. It took almost no time for you to feel aroused. Everything about Harry was arousing. You even liked his big dick pressed against you and you let your thigh push into him a bit, causing Harry to rut into you gently.

“I want to have sex with you so bad, Y/n. I’ve never wanted to have sex so bad in my life…” Harry moaned into your mouth.

You giggled and shook your head, “I’d like to wait until marriage before having sex.”

Harry paused the gentle rocking of his hips into your thigh, “Why is that?” He knew the answer.

“Because… it’s sinful to have sex outside of marriage and plus my parents would hate it.” You laugh and keep your eyes on Harry. He’s so beautiful.

“Well, first of all, we wouldn't be sharing with your parents that we're having sex. And secondly, isn't giving a blow job and letting someone eat you out just as intimate as having sex? To me, it’s almost more intimate.” Harry needs to move your little preconceived notions about sex and marriage and religion down the road to a place of understanding and change your mind quickly. He’s going to have to call for Tamie (or someone) again soon if you can’t give him what he wants.

“Sex is different. I could get pregnant. It’s meant to be a way for a man to get a woman pregnant. That’s what the Bible says. Right? Do you believe in God, Harry?” You put your palm over Harry’s chest.

“Mmm… yes. I do very much believe in God. But I don’t think that God made us so that we’d wait until marriage. I think that’s just a social construct that old men in Christian settings came up with to keep women from doing something they deemed impure. I don’t think God actually cares if people have sex outside of marriage.”

“But the Bible says that sex should be for marriage. Right? Do you read the Bible?” You were curious about Harry’s beliefs. You still didn’t know much about him.

Harry smiled and nearly rolled his eyes, “Know it like the back of my hand, but honestly? I don’t believe a single word of it. Was written by humans, many of whom never even met Jesus and it’s mostly a collection of passed down stories, some true, some not, told by mouth over thousands of years and somehow all gathered into a single book that went through endless translations and versions to what we see now. Even still, with multiple versions and translations with different meanings.”

You frowned. You hadn’t thought of it that way. You knew there were many versions and translations of the Bible but the idea that they would all differ in meaning hadn’t occurred to you. Though, you didn’t want to argue. Harry had a very clear opinion on the matter and you wanted to know other things about him.

“How old are you, Harry?” Harry cross necklace hung over his pecs and you lifted it in your fingers, feeling the warmth from begin pressed against his skin.

Harry had planned on what he’d tell you and he knew he couldn’t say he was too young because that might raise more questions, “30. How old are you?” He knew your age.

“23. You’re older than me. Wow. I didn’t realize. What’s your birthday?” You were surprised he was seven years older than you. You figured he was older than you but you didn’t realize it was that much (if only you knew his real age). Not that that would stop you from dating him. He was too interesting and attractive for you to mind it too much.

Harry breathed out a laugh through his nose, “February 1st. And you?” He really wanted to bring the conversation back to sex, see if he could convince you to take his cock, but he knew it wasn’t happening. Not today anyway.

“December 25th. Christmas Day.” You giggled. It was always fun to see people’s reaction to your birthday.

In Harry’s mind though, December 25th isn’t Christmas. It’s Sol Invictus. A holiday celebrated by the kingdom of hell to usher in the winter solstice. Not quite the same thing that Christians celebrate.

Harry chuckled, “Wow. That’s very interesting. You’re quite special aren’t you, Y/n?” Harry looked back down at your soft lips and he wanted so badly to consume you whole. You smelled so good and looked so yummy.

“No. Of course not. It’s just another day really.”

Harry knew this conversation was going nowhere important so he wanted to redirect you a bit. “You’re very important. Very special. Kiss me, please?”

You let out a small laugh and smoothed your hands up over Harry’s shoulders and he rolled onto his back, bringing you with him so you were lying on top of him. You adjusted yourself and then Harry drew you down to him so your lips could meet. Kissing Harry made you feel like another person. It made you feel like you were a sexual being and it made you want to have sex outside of marriage. But you wouldn’t, of course. You’d heard before of the feelings of people wanting to sin but holding back. With Harry you were experiencing that. Never with Miguel, though you barely let him kiss you.

You licked over Harry’s tongue and spread your legs a bit, effectively causing your centers to press together. Harry’s penis was thick and hard under you and it drew blood to your pussy and made you yearn for satisfaction. Your heart rate increased and Harry moved his hands from your hips to your bottom. You were wearing only your panties and a t-shirt that Harry let you borrow. And Harry was only in sweatpants and his bulge was stiff and felt good under you.

You rolled yourself into him very delicately and panted at the feel. Harry pressed you down over him harder and he rocked up toward you. You could feel him guiding you gently up and down on him.

Harry used you a bit to rub over himself. It helped with his ache a little. He fucking wanted to just take you and make you his. God if he wasn’t so stubborn he could have just fucked you already.

When you felt yourself wet in your panties and your clit was being rubbed over perfectly you began moving your hips with more purpose. Harry helped with his hands at your ass but he noted you were taking the initiative to get yourself off by rubbing your pussy on him.

“Let’s take off our bottoms. You can rub over me like that? It’ll feel really good. No sex, just like being closer to you.” Harry was panting his words.

You lifted your hips and quickly brought your panties off. Harry had his lips on you last night, surely it wouldn’t be too bad to have his penis near your pussy. As long as it didn’t go in.

Harry pulled his sweats down just enough and pulled you back over him. You were sitting up a little now, palms at his chest.

“Now, just glide over me. You’re all wet so it’ll feel good for both of us.” Harry held your hips and you began to slip up and down with your labia encasing Harry’s cock, sliding up and down his shaft. You looked down to see his pink tip and how your naked pussy wet him all over with each pass up his long dick. And it did feel good. Harry was warm and wide under you and his cock was easy to slip up and down over. Your clit was being pressed into as well and you picked up your speed a little.

Harry brought a hand from your hip and balled up the front of the t-shirt you were wearing, “Take this off.” He said.

You stopped the movement of your hips and swiftly pulled the shirt off over your head. With your breasts out Harry reached up and palmed over them and you continued slicking yourself over Harry’s long shaft.

“Feels good doesn’t it?” Harry speaks with his eyes on yours and you nod at his words, “Just imagine how it’ll feel when I’m inside of you. So much better than this. You’ll come so hard and I’ll fill you to the brim with my come til you’re dripping. I just know you’ll like it. I know you’ll be so warm and tight and you’ll make me come so fast.”

You closed your eyes. You were conflicted by what he said. Still, ever the good Christian girl, you wanted to wait for marriage, but you also wanted to know what it felt like to have a penis inside of you. Fingers felt good, a penis would probably feel good. It made you hot and you felt yourself clench as you continued smoothing yourself over Harry.

And Harry was sure he wouldn’t be able to come like this, but your intoxicating arousal coating his cock made him tingle and the scent was so delicious he felt delirious. He was surprised by the way he felt with you, so sensitive and so needy. It’s like you were the one seducing him. He could probably come like this. He knew he could. You felt so good on him.

Both of your small moans and pants were hyphenated by the sound of how wet you were over Harry. You pushed your guilt down in favor of your pleasure and when you felt Harry tenderly pinch your nipples between his fingers you gasped and opened your eyes to look at him in warning. His smirk was cocky but he was so hot and maybe there was a little bit of you that enjoyed the feel of having your nipples smushed together between each of Harrys thumbs and index fingers.

With your eyes set on his, Harry did it again, a little harder and you keened, rocking yourself down over Harry with more force. “Fuuhhh…” you breathed out. Nearly sputtering a word you didn’t like saying. It hurt, the pinch, but then you smiled and Harry squeezed each of your breasts under his palms and bucked up toward you slowly.

“Oh my god, Harry…” you panted the words and closed your eyes. It was so good. Harry felt so good and you’d let him do almost anything to you, except the one thing he really wanted the most.

“Mmm… love hearing you say my name,” right next to god’s name, he thought that part to himself, “you feel so good like this, Y/n. I’m just imagining I’m inside of you right now. And you’re fucking yourself on my cock…” Harry breathed out a shaky breath. He was imagining it too. What it would feel like to finally be inside of you.

The image Harry gave you with his words had your mouth dropping open. Fucking myself on his cock, you thought to yourself. It sounded so hot. You felt the twisting and the sparkling of your orgasm as you increased the sway of your hips.

“Yes, Harry. Oh my…” you felt embarrassed to say it, that it sounded really good, the idea of having him inside of you, but Harry understood your sentiment. Harry’s own orgasm was slowly starting to spike through his organ. He could feel how close he was already. It worried him a little that when he did finally have access to your pussy like he wanted, that he wasn’t going to last long. It was unusual for him to be brought to the edge so fast.

“Y/n,” Harry brought his hands down to your hips to still your movements. You looked down to him in question, “Climb up here, sit on my face so I can eat you out. Want you to come on my face.”

You didn’t make a move. You shook your head. How embarrassing to sit on his face. You couldn’t possibly.

“I don’t know. I’ve never…” you looked down at Harry and his brows were raised at you.

“I know you’ve never. But I want to show you how good it’ll feel. Come on. I want a taste.” Harry nudged your hips and tried pulling you up but you resisted.

“No! I don’t know! That’s embarrassing! I can’t, Harry!” You blushed and shook your head.

Harry chuckled and licked his lips in anticipation of licking you up, “You can. And it’s not embarrassing. It’s hot as fuck. I’ve already had my face in between your legs and my tongue all over your pussy. Come on, baby. I need to eat.”

You let out a small laugh and couldn’t shake how embarrassed you felt. You leaned forward and then suddenly Harry, with a tight grip at your hips, lifted you up and brought your cunt to his mouth. You let out a startled yelp and tried to steady yourself before gripping onto the headboard behind Harry. You were surprised by how strong he was and how he was just able to lift you like that.

“Harry!!” You squeaked out when you felt his mouth at your pussy. He began licking into you and sucking right away and it shut you up as soon as you felt how nice it was. You still felt embarrassed about being in this position but you gave yourself over to him once again when you realized he didn’t care and could see how much he really wanted it.

You started breathing heavy and you looked down at him with his face smushed between your thighs. His top lip was all that could be seen of his mouth when he slid you up and down on his face, his nose poking at your clit each time you were moved upward.

Harry just needed to taste you. He was so hungry to have you in his mouth. Even though he was about to come with your cunt over his cock, he missed having you come in his mouth and having you the night before was nearly too much for him and he was obsessed. He needed more.

He was feeling pleasure course through his veins at your whimpers and gasps. His own cock was twitching in need. He felt his balls tighten when you grasped onto his hair and began writhing over his face. Your orgasm was about to unleash and Harry could feel you shaking. He had a tight hold on your thighs as he lapped and sucked away and to his total shock, he felt he was about to come as well. The taste and smell of you and the sounds you made went through his body and just as you moaned his name and began coming on his tongue, he started spurting ropes of come over his tummy and on his chest.

He moaned deeply into your cunt and squeezed his eyes closed when his sperm discharged from his tip and coated his abs and pecs. Your soft moans and your gushing orgasm were all he needed to orgasm himself, and he was in awe. That had never happened to him before. He was a sex demon, an incubus, after all. He was not easy to get off. He was known for being able to last and it made him a good lover to most. But you, you had him coming without even touching his prick.

You scooted yourself down Harry’s body and laid over him, and that’s when you felt how wet his chest was. You lifted your head and looked down between your body and his.

Harry laughed, “You made me come all over myself you taste so good. Fuck, Y/n. Never happened to me before.”

You both laughed a little and you were still feeling high and drifty from your orgasm when Harry led you to his bathroom to clean up. You were both a mess. Harry insisted on a quick shower together, and even though you were literally sitting on Harry’s face just minutes before you still felt shy about showering with him.

“You are so fucking cute. What am I gonna do with you? Hmm? I just ate you out while you pulled the ever-loving shit out of my hair when you came on my face and you don’t want me to see you naked in the shower? Come on, honey. Don’t be shy with me. I mean, look at me?! I have come allover myself – like a teenager who couldn’t help himself. If anyone should be embarrassed, it should be me.” Harry tickled your ribs and you jumped and swatted his hands away.

You relented, as you tend to do with Harry and the shower was quick and even though you felt embarrassed by Harry’s ogling, you found yourself more pleased than anything. You were pleased at how much he seemed to like you and all the compliments he’d give you. You were also pleased that such a beautiful specimen of a man was yours and he was ogling you.

With reluctancy, you had to leave. Your parents needed some help with pre-Sunday set up, where you’d print the bulletins and fold them and get them ready for Sunday morning. Many of your Saturdays were wasted doing this for your parents. And normally you didn’t mind, but today, you would have much rather stayed with Harry.

He dropped you off at your car at the bar where it was left the night before and you saw a note attached under your windshield wiper. Harry walked you to your car and with his inquisitive nature and need for control he plucked up the note before you could so he could read it first.

He read over the contents and then handed it to you. It was from Marianna.

Please don’t tell me you went home with him. Text me when you get this. Curious to know if I hear from you tonight or tomorrow. I'll know. M

You rolled your eyes and sighed, looking up at Harry who couldn’t stop grinning down at you. He took the note from your hand and crumpled it up and tossed it on the ground.

“Takes care of that problem. You’ll just say you never saw it. She’ll never know. You don’t have to tell her.” He pulled you in and pinched your sides as you reached your arms over his shoulders. You were feeling so much more comfortable with Harry, every moment you spent together was nice and it made you feel special.

You nodded, “You’re right. I don’t have to tell her. I won’t. I’ll just play dumb.”

Harry leaned down and kissed your lips and then stood up straight, “Good girl. You’ll learn how to trick everyone soon enough.” He laughed and kept you close but you nudged at him.

“I have to go. I’ll see you tomorrow at church?” You wished that Harry could come with you or that you could see him again but you didn’t want to overwhelm him or seem desperate. You wanted to act cool and unbothered, but the truth was that you really liked Harry’s presence and his scent and his voice and the way he looked at you. You’d never felt the way you do with Harry and it was probably your favorite feeling ever.

“Yes. I’ll be there.” Harry planned to see you later tonight of course, like the stalker he’s become since meeting you. He needed to meet with Danny, first. He’d been putting it off, but now that he could use the demon’s help (in perhaps figuring out a way to make you fall in love with Harry faster) he was more interested in keeping the appointment.

Danny suggested meeting at bar in Pandemonium. Harry wasn’t always keen on going into Hell for meetings and it’s part of why he’s held off from meeting with Danny for so long. But Danny didn’t like stepping into mortal territory if he didn’t have to (unless a human summoned him and offered him something he wanted) and he knew that his knowledge and abilities were priceless and so demons needing him would go to him.

And that was true. Harry needed him. Danny wasn’t just a teacher, he had the ability to adjust and completely change the thinking of just about any creature. And Harry wanted to know if he could somehow gain the knowledge to do this with you. Or at least push you in the right direction a little faster.

Harry entered and settled in at the bar. He knew that as soon as he arrived, Danny would know and only be moments from appearing himself. See, Danny knows the thoughts of everyone. That made Harry a little nervous to be honest. What would Danny say of Harry’s obsession with you? He surely already knew.

Just like Harry imagined, Danny appeared and sat next to Harry with a heavy clap on Harry’s back, “Harry! My brother, how are you?”

Harry smiled at Danny and nodded, “I’m well. How are you, Danny?”

Danny let out a dark laugh and sniffed his nose, “I’m fine. But you, are not. You’re in limbo and you’re suffering. Tell me about Y/n.”

Harry remembered why he didn’t like meeting with Danny. Nothing was a secret to the demon. They hadn’t even begun and Danny was already in his brain, picking it apart.

“She’s probably not a human, or at least not a full one. There are things that are concerning but I am determined to make her carry my heir.”

Danny raised his brows and cocked a broad smile over his face and waved at the bartender, “Two glasses of Johnnie Walker Blue, neat.”

Turning towards Harry he looked down at his lips and then back up to his eyes, “You’re practically in love with the girl. Can smell her on your lips. Fuck. Never thought I’d see it. But she’s trouble. I don’t know if you can overcome it.”

Harry scoffed and licked his lips, “Not in love. I do find myself drawn to her, though. I know I can overcome it. I’m so close to getting her to give in to me.”

Danny smiled and nodded in condescension, “Right. Well, I can tell you that she’s not a mere human. I don’t know what she is because she herself doesn’t even know. Isn’t aware of it. But I can tell you that having her give in to you is one thing, but it’s quite another to have another demon or angel carry your heir. Do you understand the consequences of that? The responsibility?”

Harry sighed. Sometimes Danny was a dick, he was too smart and usually assumed others didn’t know much of anything and it grated Harry, “Of course I understand. I’m not a dolt. It will be a lot of power and the responsibility is something I can handle. But I’m…” Harry is cut off by the bartender handing each gentleman their drink.

Danny takes the opportunity to speak, “I can tell that you think you can handle it. But I don’t believe you can. She’s changing fast and I have a feeling her power is going to outweigh yours by leaps and bounds. When she finds out what she is, and she will because now that you’re creeping around her your power is rubbing off on her and she’s picking it all up, her spirit is absorbing everything and she’s growing aware and soon, she’ll realize her options are unlimited. I don’t think you understand the levity.”

Harry takes a sip and feels his heartrate pick up. He’s quite angry at what Danny is telling him and it can’t be true. You’re so sweet and so easy. There’s no way what he’s saying is right. Danny doesn’t know you.

“I think you’re wrong about this, Danny. I think I can make her mine.” Harry sips his whiskey.

Danny laughs, “Oh now you want her to be yours? I thought your duty was to just impregnant? I told you; you are in too deep. Her own powers, even though suppressed, are already altering your ability to think clearly. She’s more powerful than you, Harry. Even without understanding what she is, you’ve already practically become her slave.”

Harry looks around the bar. He’s ready to leave. He’s not going to listen to this bullshit. You’re his and he’s going to see to it that you stay that way. Perhaps Danny cannot help him in his quest after all.

“I came here to find out if there was anything I could do to convince her to fall in love with me. Are you able to help me with that or not?” Harry spits out.

Danny remains calm and slowly sips his whisky. He places it down carefully on the coaster and looks back to Harry, “I can’t help you with that. Soon, she’s not going to be affected by your spells or powers at all. She’s not like you, Harry. You’re kind of a basic demon. Sure, you've got swagger, and you’re smart and handsome and…”

“Fuck off with that, Danny. If you can’t help me then I don’t need to be here.” Harry makes a move to stand but Danny overpowers him and stops Harry from getting off his stool.

With Danny’s palm wrapped around Harry’s forearm, the demon suddenly takes on your own form, he appears as you do to Harry and it softens Harry for a moment, causing him to stop in his tracks. Then Danny laughs and returns back to his male form, “You should hear me, Harry. She’s making you weak. You’ve already been put under her spell, and she doesn’t even fucking know she’s able to do such a thing. If you continue on the path you’re taking I can’t tell you how it will turn out. I can’t read the future, but the present is telling. And this isn’t going to turn out how you expect.”

"I'm going to continue as planned but thank you for the advice." Harry clenches his jaw and seethes to himself as he gets up from the stool.

"Oh, and Harry?" Danny grasps Harry's wrist gently as Harry turns to look at the demon, "Call on me when you don't get what you need from her. Happy to assist whenever. I can't give you an heir, but I can make you feel good. You'll just need to come down here to get it, though." Danny smirks and then lets his eyes cascade down over Harry's frame and then back up.

Harry's brows raise as he keeps his eyes on Danny in slight surprise. He hadn't expected Danny to make such an offer, but it's certainly not out of the realm of possibility now that it's on the table, Harry thinks to himself. Perhaps Danny would do if Tamie is unavailable, but he still has a couple more days before it becomes necessary.

It was not what Harry wanted to hear. Danny was a wealth of knowledge and his wisdom was sought after but Harry deemed his information to be wrong. He couldn’t be right. How could it be that you were a powerful demon or angel, or whatever you were? And all this time you never knew or had an inkling of anything? He just didn’t think it was possible. And if you were, then he would find a way. You would be his no matter what. He was only more determined.

He needed to be around you again so he found his way to where you were. You and your parents were still at the church but it looked as if you were just about finished with everything when he arrived.

He walked behind you to see you packing pamphlets in a box and you were suddenly startled and turned to see Harry.

“Harry?!” Your eyes were wide and you had a look of shock on your face.

Harry also had a look of shock on his own face. Because he was supposed to under a veil of invisibility, but you could see him and you were making direct eye contact with him.

“Uhh… hi? Sorry, I was coming here to, um… see if I could fill out that form for the, uh, conference, but I should have let you know. Or I could have just waited til tomorrow…” Harry was stunned as he released the invisibility veil. He didn’t want your parents to be alarmed when you were speaking to someone invisible that only you could see.

You were happy to see Harry, just surprised, “Oh… yeah. Well, let’s do it tomorrow. We’re about to leave and get dinner. Um… sorry.”

Harry shook his head, glad that he had come up with something at the last second to explain his presence, even if it was a terrible excuse, “No! Don’t be sorry. I was just in the area, really, and saw your car here still and thought I’d just see. But tomorrow! Of course. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

You smiled warmly at him and looked around to make sure no one saw as you leaned up to your tip toes and kissed his cheek, “Yeah. Tomorrow, Harry.”

Part 8*

Thank you for reading! I'd appreciate any support you can give! Whether a comment, reblog, or buying me a coffee - it's all appreciated.

Check out my masterlist if you enjoyed this 💞

Xoxo

Harry of course watched you breakup with Miguel. He expected that you’d be nervous and sad and probably hold off until the last second. But what actually happened was that you hopped out of bed at 7:30am with a large smile on your face. He watched you hum to yourself as you showered and then nearly skipped to your car before getting to Miguel’s by 8:30am so you could break him the bad news. Harry impressed by you. You were eager to end things with Miguel and you were happy. Harry was making you happy.

When you got back to your house you ran up to your bedroom and threw yourself back onto your bed with your cellphone in hand. You texted Harry right away.

To Harry: I broke up with Miguel. :) See you tonight at 8

Harry grinned. You were kind of cold about it, and Harry loved that. He figured that Miguel was a nobody anyway. Even if Harry had never come into the picture, it was never going to be Miguel. Nice guy. Not your type, Harry decided.

From Harry: How did he take it?

From Harry: Looking forward to seeing you tonight.

You looked at Harry’s texts and got up, not answering him right away. You turned on your radio and then opened your window, leaning out a bit. Your room really smelled like Harry. Not that you didn’t like the scent, you loved the scent actually, but you still couldn’t understand why you always smelled him now. You thought maybe opening a window might clear the room and you could feel like you weren’t losing your mind if the scent finally vanished. Your drapes fluttered with the breeze that came through from the outside and you did a few side steps to the beat of the music on the radio, dancing around your room a little. You sang a few of the lyrics to the chorus, the words you remembered, and then climbed back onto your bed to text Harry back.

To Harry: He wasn’t expecting it but he’ll be fine. I think he was mostly just confused.

To Harry: I’ve already got my outfit picked out for tonight. Do you drink alcohol?

You thought about how you didn’t really know certain things about Harry. Like his age for starters. He could be your age. He was probably a little older though. He seemed older. You didn’t know how many siblings he had, if any, and you didn’t know anything about his parents… Or if he had social media.

From Harry: He’ll be okay. I agree.

From Harry: I’ve got my outfit picked out too ;) and I drink alcohol occasionally. Why?

You glanced at your texts as you had the idea to see if you could find Harry on Instagram or Twitter, anything.

You typed in his name and searched. There was one Harry Styles on Instagram but the picture was of a brightly colored pillow that had the words Gucci stitched into the fabric. The account was private so you couldn’t confirm it was your Harry. Nothing on Facebook. Nothing on Twitter either.

You put his phone number into google search and came up empty. Then his number plus his name. The only results you got are those generic sites that tell you the first name and last initial plus the phone number, estimated age, and their location. Nothing more that is useful. Though you laugh when his age is estimated to be at 73 on one of the sites. Harry seems to be a bit of a ghost. But, now that you’re together, officially, you look forward to getting to know him. You plan on finding out everything about him.

To Harry: Because the band is playing at a bar. I was just curious. I don’t usually drink. Actually, I’ve never had alcohol.

You and Harry text one another throughout the day and you go back and forth on what you want to wear. You don’t have anything particularly scandalous in your closet to wear but something about Harry makes you want to be a little bit scandalous. But of course, the idea that your sister will be there tempers that thought.

You stick with your original outfit. The skirt is a little short and your black top skims the very top of the skirt’s waistband but it’s still mostly conservative and your sister probably wouldn’t say anything about it. Harry loves the outfit. Though, he honestly wouldn’t mind you wearing anything else. It truly didn’t matter what you wore. He’s seen you naked and he knows what lies beneath.

At 7:25pm you leave to drive to the Union House and text Harry and your sister that you’re on your way.

When you arrive, Harry’s already there and standing at the front. You are so excited to see him, even though you’d just seen him the night before. You wonder where the night will take you. You’d been thinking about it all day long.

Harry watched you park and grins to himself as you nearly jog toward him. You’re such an eager little thing.

Harry’s grin widens as you get closer to him and you notice how his gaze goes over your body, down your torso and to your legs and then back up. It makes you feel warm and excited the way he so obviously checked you out.

“Hi.” You say as you stop about a foot from him, still hesitant on everything, it’s all so new. But Harry isn’t having that and he reaches out to grasp your elbow and pulls you into his side, wrapping an arm around you.

“Hi.” He speaks back to you, his mouth in your hair, muffling his response. You sigh at the feel of him near again. You haven’t been in such a good mood in long time and it’s all because of Harry. Even though you just broke up with Miguel this morning, you can’t help how excited you feel.

You both enter the bar together and Harry takes your hand in his. You look around for Marianna but you don’t spot her right away. So you and Harry find a table at the side of the room, a round table with some bar stools surrounding it. The show will begin soon and the bar is already starting to feel quite crowded.

The music and chatter in the room is a little loud as you and Harry sit next to one another. Harry scoots himself directly next to you and presses his thigh against yours. To Harry this isn’t much of a move but he knows that to you, this probably feels like foreplay, which is exactly why he does it. He wants you aroused around him all the time because he loves the smell of you and he loves how your heart pounds in your chest and your breathing gets heavier. He wants it all.

Harry leans in so he can speak to you and so you can hear him, “Do you want anything to drink?”

You turn a little so you can respond, but Harry doesn’t move his face and it makes you laugh a little at the proximity. Harry smiles warmly at you and just waits for you to respond.

“Yeah, the server should come by, though. Every time we come here we get served at our table.” You smile at him and look down at his pink lips and the smirk on his face.

“Okay. We’ll just wait then. What will you have?” Harry speaks low and gets closer to you yet, his lips are so close to your ear that you can feel his breath over your skin. Goosebumps rise over your neck and you breathe him in.

“Maybe just a Sprite?” You have your head turned toward Harry again. You like the closeness. How his thigh is pressed to yours, how his warmth is radiating onto you, the way when he speaks into your ear his arm bumps into your shoulder and his breath falls down over your neck.

Just then your server arrives to take your drink order. Harry orders a Sprite for both of you.

You lean back into Harry, this time pressing your arm into his and intending to keep it there. You want to be as close to him as possible, “I thought you might order a drink, like a beer or something.”

Harry can see how you’ve shifted just enough that it makes your arm brush into his and so he puts his arm around you as he speaks closely again, “Don’t want to order any alcohol if you’re not going to be having some also.”

Harry’s warm arm draped over you feels so good and it almost makes you forget what you two were talking about. So instead of responding to him right away you just get lost in his gaze. He’s so handsome it almost hurts. You wiggle in your seat a bit and Harry smirks and licks his lips, looking down to yours briefly. He’d like to make out with you right here in this bar in front of everyone, which is such a juvenile thought to him at this point in his life, but he loves how your lips feel and the way you taste.

“Hey, Y/n!” You are pulled out of your reverie when you hear Marianna. She approaches the table with her eyes on Harry and then she looks at you with confusion. And in normal Marianna fashion asks, “Where’s Miguel?” She can be rude at times.

You sit up straight but your thigh stays glued to Harry’s and Harry removes his arm from your shoulder, bringing himself to sit forward, where he gently places his hand over your bare knee. You were prepared to answer Marianna with a bit of snark but as soon as Harry touched your knee you felt warm and your thoughts got a little fuzzy and so you suddenly didn’t care about Marianna’s lack of tact.

“I broke up with Miguel. Harry,” you turn to look at him and point at the girl with dark brown hair, “this is my sister, Marianna. Marianna, this is Harry, he’s my boyfriend.”

Marianna laughed and then eyeballed Harry for a moment before sticking her hand out, “Nice to meet you, Harry. Can I borrow my sister for a few minutes?”

Harry put his own hand out to shake Marianna’s and nodded, “Nice to meet you as well. And I would imagine that Y/n can answer whether or not she’d like to be borrowed. She doesn’t belong to me.”

Marianna caught on to Harry’s attitude and then looked to you with eyebrows raised.

You rolled your eyes and sighed, looking at Harry, “I’ll be right back.”

Marianna led you to the side of the stage where she stopped and turned to you with an unamused expression, “Who is that? You suddenly just have a new boyfriend? Why didn’t you tell me?”

Now is when you feel like responding with snark, “That, is Harry. He’s my boyfriend, maybe you didn’t hear the first time. And maybe it feels sudden to you, but I really like him and we just… anyway, why is it your business that I tell you everything about my personal life?” You cross your arms over your chest with a frown.

Marianna looks toward the table where Harry’s sitting and shakes her head, “Because you’ve never really done anything like this. It was shock when you started dating Miguel. This guy looks like, I don’t know… how well do you know him?” Marianna matches your guarded pose.

You cock your head to the side and just before you can speak, you watch the server bring your Sprite to the table, “My drink just got here. Are you gonna sit with us?” You decide not to answer her right now. You didn’t want to get into it and have her ruin your evening.

Marianna shook her head and uncrossed her arms, “I’ll sit with you. Obviously. I’m just curious about all this. I thought you and Miguel were doing okay…”

You put your hand up to suggest she stop talking about it as you turn to walk back to the table.

Sitting next to Harry again, you make sure that your thigh is against his as Marianna takes a stool from across the table.

When Harry places his hand over your knee again you finally feel that exciting and fuzzy sensation you’d experienced before Marianna arrived. Harry leans in to speak to you again as Marianna watches.

“Everything okay?” Harry heard everything (because of course he did). He knew you were fine and he liked how you displayed a bit of attitude to Marianna. But he would be wary of the sister.

“It’s fine. Marianna can be a… bitch sometimes.” You felt your face grow hot when you said the word bitch. You weren’t one to say bad words but sometimes Marianna was just awful to you. Your parents had you later in life and Marianna was jealous of you at times. She would never admit that but you knew she was. Sometimes you felt like you were from different planets. It was weird to you that you shared half of her DNA through your mother with her. You two couldn’t have been more opposite. Including the way you looked.

Harry chuckled and smiled at you. You felt his thumb run across your knee back and forth and you were instantly turned on. The gentle brush of the pad of his thumb over your knee was all it took and you began to secrete arousal. You hadn’t wet your panties just yet (which you knew was only just a matter of time because you’d gotten yourself wet around Harry every single time you were near him) but you could smell yourself. And so could Harry and this was exactly what he wanted. Not only did he adore your scent, he wanted you to want him like this. You were going to be his.

Marianna’s boyfriend, Duncan, appeared to the table in a rush. He was breathing a little hard, probably from the adrenaline of anticipating going on the stage. He ducked down to kiss Marianna on her cheek and waived at you, then nodded at Harry. He whispered something to Marianna and she smiled and looked down at her lap. Then Duncan kissed her cheek again and then he stood up waving at you and Harry again, “See you after Y/n… Miguel…” he nodded at Harry and then jogged off. The three of you laughed as Duncan joined the rest of the band on the stage. Duncan had met Miguel before and you’d all hung out together five or six times and yet somehow, Duncan thought Harry was Miguel. You aren’t that surprised. Duncan’s sweet, and handsome, but not quite the brightest. Usually has his head in the clouds a bit.

Once the band started, Marianna was occupied with keeping her eyes forward. So she didn’t notice it when Harry began to slide his hand up your thigh, just a little. He never went too high that you would feel like he was doing something too far outside of your boundaries. It was just enough. The perfect amount of pushing the envelope for you. And Harry knew this. He didn’t want to push you over the edge, but maybe just to the edge if he could. Make you want more, crave more, and soon have you begging him to do a little more.

And it worked well. His warm palm over your thigh, his thumb dragging along the soft inner part where your legs met. You couldn’t pay attention to anything going on in the room but Harry. The music was muffled, everyone’s faces were blurred, the smell and taste of your Sprite watered down… the only thing clear in your mind was Harry’s hand on your thigh and his presence enveloping your senses.

He watched you as you looked at the band play. He could tell you weren’t paying attention to the music. He saw your gaze turn into a far-off look as you softened and yielded to him, letting his hand smooth up your thigh, his thumb dragging along the inside so he was nearly grazing the seat below you.

You were fully aware of your own arousal. You couldn’t help yourself around him. You imagined the filthiest things about him, about him doing the filthiest things to you. It had you wiggling in your seat and biting your lip as you pretended to be into the music Duncan’s band was playing. You couldn’t care less about Duncan and his band. You were beginning to feel yourself desire Harry in a way you’d never desired anyone before.

The band started another song and you adjusted yourself in your seat, your thigh still pressed against Harry’s, but you spread your legs apart as you adjusted yourself, allowing for Harry’s hand to slip further down toward the stool under your leg, so now his palm was cupping the inside of your thigh. You squeezed your thighs back together and looked at Harry.

Harry licked his lips and looked down at you, his eyes searching your face, lingering at your lips for a moment, “You like my hand here.” He squeezed again as he said the word here.

You breathed out heavy through your nose and with your eyes still on Harry’s, smiled and nodded, “Mmhmm.” You felt nervous and light headed. You looked at Marianna and then back to Harry with a look of expectation.

Harry leaned in close to you after taking a quick glance at Marianna, and then kissed the edge of your lips. You were nearly panting for the man. You watched him as he sat back up after that tease of a kiss and then put your own hand on Harry’s inner thigh.

Harry squished his brows up for a second in confusion and titled his head and looked at your with a smirk, “I like when you touch me, Y/n. You can touch me anywhere you want.”

You laughed and looked down at where his hand was on your leg. Harry’s thumb was over the top part of your thigh but the rest of his hand was squished between your legs and the stool under you.

“Well, not here obviously…” you look around the room and shake your head at Harry’s comment about touching him anywhere you want.

At this point, you and Harry were seated very close so it was easy to hear one another, “Why not?” Harry spoke into your ear, his nose nudging at your cheek. You closed your eyes at the feel of him so close.

“Because we’re in a bar. In public.” You open your eyes and look at Harry with incredulity.

Harry just shrugged and kept his cocky grin on his face, “Mmmm… you sure you wouldn’t like a little sneaky something under the table?” He edged his palm up your thigh, just the tiniest bit, but enough that you got the hint. He was moving toward the bottom hem of your skirt. If he traveled any further up he’d be slipping his hand under the flower patterned fabric.

You just stared at Harry in disbelief, but underneath it you were intrigued. Harry could tell you were because you had the slightest upturn of your mouth in a smile, though you were trying to use your façade of disbelief to make it seem like you weren’t considering it. So, Harry wiggled his pinky finger under your thigh and stretched his digit a little closer toward your panties.

You inhaled a sharp breath through your nose and the look in your eyes told Harry you wanted it, “No one would even know, angel. We could get away with almost anything here.” He looked around the room and then back to you. You had the smallest smile on your face and you seemed lost in contemplation as you could do nothing but just look at Harry. Did you want to do something like this? It sounded fun, especially because it would be with Harry. But you had your doubts that you would actually get away with something like that. When you looked down to your lap, though, you realized that no one could really see you under the table. No one would know…

“What would you do?” You questioned the man who hadn’t taken his eyes off you.

“Maybe I could move my hand a little higher like this…” he spoke low into your ear as he slid his hand further up your thigh until it was hidden under your skirt, “rub you right here, where it felt really good for you last night.”

You gasped quietly as you felt Harry’s finger brush over the front of your panties. Your mouth dropped open at the feel and how scandalous this was.

“I can either just do it like this,” he said as he flicked his fingers over you, “or if you want, I can move your panties to the side and really make you feel it.” He nudged his fingers toward the edge of the crotch of your panties where he could just push them out of the way. You felt his finger at the crease of your thigh and the way he was looking at you made you want to relent. You wanted to know what it would feel like to have his fingers on you, with no clothes in between.

You looked at Marianna who was watching the band and then back to Harry, “Okay. Yeah. I want to feel it.”

Harry kept his eyes on yours as he moved the fabric of your panties to the side. He was not exactly expecting you’d give in to him here at the bar, but he would make sure he gave you what you wanted. With your pussy uncovered, Harry slid a finger very gently upward over your labia. Your eyes widened at the feel because it was really happening, right here in public, under a bar table.

“Why are you so wet, Y/n?” Harry’s mouth was watering already. He wished he could just climb under the table and get on his knees for you, eat you and lick you up.

You laughed at Harry’s question but then he pushed his fingers into your crease and began dragging his fingers over you with more pressure, barely grazing over your clit before sliding his finger back down again. That stopped your laugh and had your mind blank for a moment.

“Did you hear me? Why are you so wet?” Harry couldn’t really finger you how he wanted in this position without people noticing so he could really only use his pinky and ring finger to rub over you, but he could get you worked up.

“Um… come on, Harry. You know why.” You felt your cheeks get warm as Harry rubbed up and down over you. His movements were slow and you knew this might be as much as he could realistically do to you under the table with the way his hand was angled. You suddenly wished you were alone with him so he could show you more.

“Mmm… I do know why. It’s because you like me. Your body is reacting to the way you feel when you’re near me.” And with that he dug his fingers in closer to apply more pressure. He found your clit again and focused on that, his pinky and ring finger dragging over it, up and down.

You nodded and bit your lip. You looked around the bar and at the band playing but nothing registered to you except Harry and his fingers.

Harry decided he’d ask you to come over to his house after this. He wanted to see if you’d let him do more. Though he was having fun touching you under the table in a public place. And you were surprised how much you enjoyed it as well. Who knew doing something so sinful would be so fun?

Harry’s generous strokes over you had you pink in the face and the stool under you wet and sticky. You leaned forward and put your elbows on the table, spreading your legs a little more.

“Can I bring you to my house when we’re done here?” Harry asked.

You moaned and nodded, “Yes.” Was all you could get out. Everything around you was fuzzy and soft and muffled.

“So nice and wet for me. Wish I could clean you up with my tongue. Would you like that, Y/n? My mouth on your pussy and fingers inside of you?” Harry continued lazily swiping up down over you, but he kept most of his focus over your clit. His fingers were drenched.

You nodded again and even though Harry knew you were turned on he didn’t expect for you to be as enthusiastic as you were about being snacked on. But it seems you wanted it.

“You want that? Would you like me to show you what it feels like when I get you to my house?” Harry kept his face near yours and you turned to look at him. Of course you wanted that. With Harry, you wanted that. Not with anyone else. Just Harry.

So, you nodded again and wiggled into Harry’s fingers a little with your mouth hung open, “Yeah.”

Harry closed his eyes for a moment to internally celebrate your willingness to try it. He would be having you so soon. He knew that once he’d gotten you that far, it was only a matter of time until you’d let him stick his cock inside of you.

“It’s gonna feel so good. Gonna have you coming all over my face. Gonna eat you up and swallow it all down. I just know you’ll taste so good.” Harry groaned when you rocked forward into his hand. Hearing Harry’s words mixed with the way his fingers felt over you, and how he practically gazed into your soul every time he looked at you made you tremble in excitement. You were nearly shaking.

“Put them inside. I want to feel it.” You whispered to Harry and looked at him with your big innocent eyes. Harry looked at you in astonishment. He continues to be surprised by you and he would never dream of telling you no.

So, with his eyes on yours and his body turned into you, practically casting a shadow over you with how he was sitting, he brought a finger to your entrance, “One finger to start, okay?”

When you nodded with your eyebrows raised in anticipation, Harry slowly entered you and your jaw went totally slack. Harry had to switch the position of his hand so he finger you under the table. With his middle finger inside of you, he kept the heel of his palm pressed over and rubbing into your clit.

You smiled and nodded at Harry as he smiled and nodded back at you, “Do you want me to make you orgasm right here in front of your sister?” Harry’s dimples made all of this seems so much more innocent than it really was.

“Yeah. Make me come.” You looked at Marianna and realized she had just averted her gaze from the two of you. She had been looking. But had she seen anything? You almost didn’t care.

Harry dropped his mouth to yours and kissed you on your lips quickly. But then he began using his fingers very skillfully inside and outside of you. His middle finger was stroking something nice inside of you but it was his palm at your clitoris that felt like magic.

“Got my whole hand wet, baby. Fuck, I bet I could slip another finger in. Want another one?” His once light green eyes were now mostly dark pupil at this point and you could tell he was excited by what he was doing. You nodded and held your breath when he removed his finger and then prodded at you again, dipping two inside. It didn’t feel bad. You were a little nervous to feel two of his fingers, but you could handle it.

When he began pumping, as much as he could with the way his palm was angled, you wanted so badly to feel his lips on yours again.

Harry saw the pained look on your face and stopped moving his fingers, “Does this hurt?”

You shook your head and put your hand over his to keep it in place, “No. I feel so good. It’s okay. But can you kiss me? Just a quick one before Marianna looks back over here.”

Harry smirked and continued petting your inner walls with his fingers as he bent down and pressed his lips to yours. He quickly stroked his tongue over your lips and then sucked your bottom lip into his mouth before sitting back up before your sister could see the display.  

You started feeling the familiar sparkle of an orgasm as you nudged your clit against Harry’s palm a little harder. Harry sucked in a sharp breath as he watched you fuck yourself on his hand. He willed his erection to stay down, as much as possible. You were making it a challenge but he was determined to get you out of here and bring you back to his place. Maybe you’d even help him get off too.

The band finished off another song and Marianna turned to look at you and Harry again. Marianna wasn’t sure about who Harry was, but she recognized how attractive he was. But she wasn’t a fan of whatever was going on across the table from her. She couldn’t quite tell what was going on but she was aware something was going on.

Harry noticed the sudden change in Marianna and he slowed down his fingers and leaned away a bit, to make it appear like nothing was wrong. Of course, you weren’t aware and you pouted at Harry and just as you were about to ask him what was wrong you noticed that he was looking at your sister.

You redirected your gaze to her and she had her eyes squinted looking at you and then to Harry. The look she gave you meant she saw or thought she saw something and it had you straightening up fast.

Harry slowly removed his fingers from you and gave Marianna an obnoxious smile complete with dimples. You really wanted to adjust your panties back into place now that Harry’s fingers were removed and Harry really wanted to lick you off of his hand but he decided you’d probably not appreciate that much right in front of your sister.

You raised your eyebrows at your sister and then grabbed Harry’s arm to pull him closer so you could speak into his ear, “Let’s get out of here.”

You didn’t have to say it twice. Harry was standing up from his stool and helping you off yours before you’d even let go of his arm.

Marianna furrowed her brow and stood as she watched what she assumed was the two of you leaving.

“Are you going already?” She said already as if you two didn’t stay for nearly the entire set.

You nodded and gave Marianna a small hug, “Yeah, headed out now. Um… see you on Sunday? Will you be at church?”

Marianna’s expression seemed wary. She looked at Harry and then back to you, “Yeah, if I don’t get called in for work I will be.”

You nodded and waved and Harry smiled and waved as you two made a hasty exit.

Harry finally allowed himself to indulge in your taste all over his hand.

“Mmm… fucking taste really good. I can’t wait to get it all over my face.” Harry looked at you as he licked his digits.

You still weren’t used to hearing the sort of dirty things that Harry would say, but you did like it. You gasped at Harry’s words and acted as if what he’d said was a shock and Harry laughed.

“Don’t pretend to be all innocent after I just had my fingers inside of you under that table in there. You liked it.” Harry laughed. And you did like it. More than you understood. And now, that you’d been denied an orgasm, when you felt yourself so close, you just wanted to get back to Harry’s so you could continue where you’d left off.

You looked around the parking lot and Harry kept a hand on your forearm as he pulled you toward his black Land Rover. He unlocked the door and opened the passenger side for you as you quickly jumped in and buckled yourself up.

Harry didn’t live far, but he did live in an area you’d considered expensive. It was the part of town not far from the college but closer to the central part of the city. The houses were larger with nice cars in driveways and big yards.

The front of Harry’s house was impressive. It was a modern Spanish colonial style. He didn’t have the biggest house on the street, but it was far bigger than your parent’s house. He parked along the front driveway and you looked all around. It didn’t look like a young bachelor’s home. Which just added to the fact that you needed to start asking some questions about him, because you also didn’t even know what he did for a living.

The interior of his home was not what you were expecting, even more so than the exterior. Inside was colorful and filled with expensive looking furniture and paintings. Harry watched you take it all in. He was rather proud of the house (but this was just one of many) and his interior design selections.

“Do you like it?” Harry asked you.

“It’s big. You have some really cool stuff in here. Wow…” and then you walked into what looked like a second living room area and you saw the bright pillows and a couple had Gucci sewn on them. So, that was Harry’s Instagram page, you thought to yourself. You picked up a pillow and turned to him, “I found your Instagram page. I know it’s you now.” You lifted the pillow up and smiled. Harry knew what you were referring to. He rarely used Instagram, other than for his own curious information gathering.

“Yeah, we’ll have to follow each other now.” He joked. He didn’t mind you following him but you’d be disappointed when you saw how little there was on his page. Harry watched you for a moment longer before his long legs brought him behind you as you continued looking around. He gently placed his palms over your shoulders and ducked down to kiss the back of your neck after moving your hair away.

This got your attention and you sat the pillow down on the red velvet couch that looked like no one ever sat on it and turned to him. Your heart was pounding. You were really going to do this. With Harry. But his face and his warmth made you feel relaxed and comforted.

Harry tilted his head and looked at your lips as he pressed his over yours. You were quick to put your hands in his hair and he scooped you into his body and then moved you onto the couch with the Gucci pillows. Your back hit the pile of pillows and Harry kept his mouth over yours, soft lips, wet and warm tongue.

Your panties were still wet from what Harry had done to you at the bar and when he slowly moved his hand up your thigh again and his finger grazed over the fabric he paused and you could feel the smile on his mouth before he continued the movement of his lips on yours.

You shifted your hips as Harry grasped onto one of your thighs, spreading your legs apart before squishing your flesh under his fingers, “Y/n…” your name came out of his mouth in a whimper as he kneeled onto the floor between your legs, “can I put my mouth on you? Please?” He asked as he rubbed over your wet panties in between kisses.

You did want him to and there was something about how desperate he seemed as well that made you want to comfort him, to let him have what he wanted out of pity. Harry sat back onto the back of his shins with his eyes on yours and his face set in a serious expression.

You smiled, “Yes.” You saw something dark flash in Harry’s eyes and over his face, but it was brief and it you doubted you’d seen it after all. Harry’s features wouldn’t just suddenly shift. Perhaps a light above flickered out, casting a shadow over him. But before your brain could digest your thoughts Harry was pushing your skirt up and putting his fingers into the top band of your panties as he slowly began to slide the material down your legs and over your shoes before dropping them to the floor. He lifted your right leg, removing your shoe from your foot and then doing the same to your left foot.

His hands smoothed up your inner thighs and he pushed your legs apart as his long fingers brushed over your labia. He took slow strokes over the top at first and you watched him as he touched over you.

He slid his thumb over your slit and pushed your arousal through your crease and his mouth dropped open as he lowered himself down to you. When you finally felt his mouth on you there was a shock in your core. You immediately let out a soft moan and leaned back into the cushions that were softer than you imagined they’d be.

Harry licked at you and fed. Your flavor was so good. He was brought back to the night he did this to you just days ago. But now you could moan and whimper and cry out as loud as you wanted to. So, he lifted his face to speak.

“I want you to tell me what feels good. Moan and be loud for me, okay? Show me how good I make you feel.” He reached up to take your hand in his and as he lowered himself back down to you, he placed your hand in his hair for you to hold on to. You were quick to take the hint. When he began sucking gently at you, your fingers in his hair became tighter.

You wiggled under Harry’s hold and the feel of his tongue on you. You let yourself moan and whine at the sensation. You weren’t sure how to tell him what felt good. You were pretty sure he was doing exactly what felt good in your body. And come to think of it, it felt quite a lot like your dream felt.

You grasped onto Harry’s hair with both hands when Harry dug into you further, his tongue running up and down your labia and then dipped his tongue into you, drinking you in.

Harry lifted his face and gently took your hands out of his hair, “Can I take your top off?” He kneeled up and put his hands on the couch on both sides of your thighs, leaning in to kiss your neck. He knew that if he kissed your neck you’d probably let him do almost anything. He learned this quickly about you, your neck being your weak spot. So as he brushed his lips at your pulse point and licked over your skin you nodded, “Yes…”

Harry smiled and sat back, putting his hands at the bottom of your little t-shirt and began to drag it up causing you to lift your arms. When he pulled the material over your head, it messed up your hair a little and Harry was quick to put his hands through your strands to smooth it out as he looked down at the black bra that covered your breasts.

He could hear your heart pounding, as he lowered his mouth over the swell of your skin that wasn’t covered by your bra. He gave soft, open mouthed kisses to your flesh and it had you panting. The way Harry’s hands held on to your ribs under your breasts, how he was still knelt between your legs, his hips flush to the couch, his small groans, his dark curls tickling at you… Harry was just like he was in your dream.

You sat up a bit, causing Harry to remove his mouth from your skin.

“Um… I want to see you too. But, maybe we can go to your bed? If that’s okay? Uh… I don’t like want to have sex but I think… a bed would be nice?” You liked what Harry was doing to you in his living room on the couch but you wanted to see him and finish this in his bed where there’s likely to be more space. You were curious if real Harry was anything like dream-Harry in appearance. Your mouth nearly watered at the thought of seeing Harry’s dick in real life. You were hyper aware of the very decent sized mass pressing into the crotch of his pants. You wanted to unzip him and pull him out, let him breathe a little.

Harry smiled and a dimple appeared, “Of course. Should have taken you there in the first place. You deserve a nice soft, bed underneath you while I taste your pussy.”

You giggled at Harry’s lewd remark. He helped you stand and smoothed his hands down over your arms and dipped in to kiss you again with his warm mouth devouring yours and it made you wobbly. You couldn’t believe you were doing any of this but you also decided you wanted it more than almost anything else.

You followed Harry upstairs to his room. His home was so nice, high ceilings, expensive looking furniture and art all over. He certainly wasn't shy to use color everywhere you looked.

In his bedroom, once again, his design taste followed in there as well. The room was slightly less colorful than the living room, but still not what you'd expected. You felt a little exposed with no panties and no shirt but when you turned after hearing Harry close his door you watched him take his own shirt off.

You gasped a bit louder than intended when you saw his torso and his body with all his dark tattoos, and how well built he was under everything. But you were mostly surprised because this was exactly how you dreamed him. From the butterfly under his pecs, down to the fern tattoos on his hips.

"This is going to sound crazy, and I don't quite understand it..." you spoke as you stared at Harry's broad chest while he walked toward you undoing his belt, "but, you look exactly like my dream. You know the one we talked about... uh... like, kind of weird."

Harry stopped and looked down at himself, "I look weird?"

"No! I mean, it's weird how I dreamt these exact tattoos on you. I dreamt of everything. Like, I don't understand how my dream mind could have come up with this." You were at a total loss. You loved dream-Harry's body and all his tattoos and you hadn't stopped thinking about him from your dream, the way his body looked. But this was too eerie.

Harry smirked and bit his lip and finished removing his belt as he inched his way to you, "You look exactly like what I dreamed too. Maybe we just have a psychic connection somehow." He stopped in front of you and put his hands over your tummy and slid them up to your bra and then brought them out to your arms, nudging you toward his bed.

Harry didn't want you to think about that too much. He felt that at this point, you hadn't been under his spell at all when he ate you out in your bedroom the first time. You were lucid and aware but you had convinced yourself it was a dream. And now you remembered details that a dream-state wouldn't usually let you remember.

You fell into Harry's bed and giggled at his pushiness. He climbed over you and unbuttoned his pants and then pushed your skirt up again. Before he could get his mouth back on your pussy like he was so desperate for you sat up and pushed at his shoulder, "Will you take your pants off? Please. I... would feel better, um... because it looks painful." You motion toward where his obvious erection is still trying to burst from his pants.

Harry isn't a sentimental man. He's been around far too long to hang on to things like that and to feel something deeper than just primal need for anyone is strange for him. But you have somehow dug your way under the surface of his well-kept barrier. And your request to him almost sounded like a demand lined with concern and he was stunned for a moment. You didn't know that he was internally struggling with his feelings. But he did encounter a struggle when you spoke those words to him.

With his eyes on yours, he stood from the bed and pushed his pants down his long legs and then put his fingers into the band of his boxer-briefs, "Want these off of me too?"

You nodded and then quickly put your arms behind your back to unclip your bra. So you'd be bare for him as well. If he was going to be fully nude, you could let your boobs out. It felt so vulnerable to be sitting on Harry's bed like you were. With your eyes on his as he brought his underwear down his legs you blinked at the sight. Exactly like what you'd dreamed. Odd.

You tossed your bra to the floor and sat up on your knees as Harry crawled up toward you. He put his large palms over your breasts and gently massaged both and your breathing deepened at the feel. He lowered himself to lick and suck on your right nipple and pushed you down so your back was flat. Harry settled in between your legs as he tongued at your skin and nibbled on your nipples.

“Oh, god…” you breathed out and put your hands into Harry’s hair, knowing he liked that. You parted your legs further, allowing Harry more access. When he moved to your left nipple you felt the coolness over your right one as the moisture from his saliva blotted your flesh, causing it to pebble.

Harry slotted himself into you, pressing himself right over where he wanted so desperately to be inside of you. You gasped again, something you couldn’t help because everything Harry was doing to you caused you a startle and ignited in you a deep need.

When you felt his dick, solid and warm, sat directly over your pussy your ears heated and your chest felt on fire. He was gentle and moved himself with caution over you but it created a sudden urge of something absolutely sinful and lustful in your body, but you did well to suppress it (well, mostly suppressed).

Harry continued kissing over you and pressing himself on you. He knew you liked it when you rutted your hips upward toward him. The slickness of your arousal dotting his cock, making him feel feral and a bit uncontrolled, but he kept himself sane. He had to remove his lips from your breasts so he could lower his mouth back over you. If he stayed with his prick pressed over your pussy for much longer he was likely to just hold you down and fuck you right there. Especially because he knew you liked it and that made him wild.

When his lips were back on your clit you closed your eyes and whispered his name into the thick air. Your fingers were wound tightly into his curls and when Harry dipped two fingers inside of your entrance and slurped you into his mouth you yelped and nodded when he looked at you. Harry’s mouth curved up in a smile with his lips still on you and his long digits pumping into you.

You weren’t really able to articulate anything to Harry except with gasps and moans and the occasional groaning of his name. And Harry knew what you meant exactly. You were quite a lot more in tune with your sexual side than you realized. Every time Harry looked up to you to check in, you’d somehow just know to look down at him in that moment and it confirmed to Harry he was making you feel good. He really preferred to hear how good he was doing with words but having you speechless was a pretty good indicator as well.

Harry hummed over your clit before harshly sucking it into his mouth and you whimpered and then moaned loudly at the sensation. You threw your head back when the tingles of your orgasm began to spark through you unexpectedly. It was intense and overwhelming and unexpected but when it started to take over you suddenly couldn’t stop yourself from expressing how good you felt.

“Oh god! Yes… oooh! Yes! Harry! Fuuu…” of course you couldn’t bring yourself to say that last word fully, but you were close and Harry felt your legs shaking and your cunt squeezing over his fingers as your orgasm spilled out.

You were loud and wiggly and Harry was nearly coming from your taste alone. He ate you in and licked over you as your climax erased your thoughts. You were pulling Harry’s hair so hard he felt the burn on his scalp and reveled in the way it hurt.

When Harry gently pulled his fingers out of you, you panted and sighed in relief with your eyes closed. Your body felt warm and exhausted and happy.

Harry kissed your naval because it was so cute and then he sat up and looked down at his masterpiece. He created this moment, this look on you. Your chest dramatically rising and falling and face flushed, your breasts soft with hard nipples at the peak and goosebumps covered your sides and your arms, causing the fine hairs to stand… A masterpiece for sure.

When you opened your sweet eyes and looked up at Harry he was pumping himself slowly, his large palm wrapped around his large cock. You sat up and put your hand out toward him but before touching him you spoke, “Can I do anything? I want to help you.”

Harry slowed down his strokes and shook his head in amazement at you, “If you want. What did you have in mind?”

You shrugged and kneeled up to your knees and touched the very tip of his penis and then looked up at him, “I don’t know. I can lick you too, if you want.”

Harry grinned and sat back, spreading his legs and pulled you with him so you were sat between his thighs.

“Lick away. However you want.”

You’d never done anything like this so you didn’t even know where to start. But you were determined and so you leaned down to him and kissed the tip of prick and looked up at him with a sheepish smile before pressing your lips along the frenulum. Harry keened and sucked in a sharp breath as he watched you. You drew your tongue around the head and Harry groaned as he watched you lick down his shaft until you met his pubic hair and then drew your tongue back up over him.

You wrapped your fist around his base (as much as you could, he was quite thick) and then covered his tip with your mouth. You looked up at him sucked on his tip and Harry’s face was slack, his jaw dropped, eyes hooded and heavy.

“Fuck baby. Do it how you want. Love those soft lips on me like this. Take your time.”

You felt your cheeks burn with his words and you chuckled a little, but the sound was muffled as your mouth was occupied. And Harry feeling your muffled laugh over his tip tensed. It was… what could he say other than heavenly?

Your saliva dripped down over him as you began to suckle and draw him in a little more. You didn’t really know what you were doing but you knew a few things and understood the idea of what probably felt good on a penis. So you licked and nursed his head into your mouth and began to slide your palm over his shaft.

Harry’s own moans were encouraging, and his dirty words were embarrassing but you liked it.

“Fucking beautiful with my cock in your mouth like this, Y/n. Never had head so good before, baby. Just like that…” Harry was trying hard not to cram his cock down your throat. He’d get you there another time. He didn’t want to scare you but part of him thought you might actually like it.

You popped your mouth off of his tip and Harry watched as strings of your saliva stayed attached from his cock to your lips.

“I like how you taste.” Was all you said and Harry’s ears began to ring when he felt the familiar edging of his climax moving into his balls. He was surprised at how close he was and so suddenly. You were like a little magic nymph or something. He’d never been so easy to finish off, yet here you were, being gentle and sweet with his cock (which he usually wasn’t a fan of) and making him tremble under your innocence.

You put your lips back over his tip and swiped your tongue around and hummed at him when you met his eyes. Your hand continued pumping him and Harry very softly lifted his hips toward you when he felt he could burst.

“Fuck. I… I’m about to come, honey. You want it in your mouth? Want to swallow me down?”

You kept your mouth around tip and nodded with your eyes on him. Harry groaned and squeezed his eyes closed, his jaw clenched. You were already willing to take his come down your throat and Harry couldn’t believe his luck with you. A sweet innocent virgin girl wanting to get her throat coated with the devil’s come (well, technically you didn’t know he was a demon just yet).

When you tasted the start of Harry’s orgasm it wasn’t bad. It reminded you of warm melted butter that was salted, but without the dairy flavor. It didn’t taste like much really. You swallowed and continued stroking his shaft as you suckled his head.

But suddenly, the small taste you got became warm squirts and flooded your mouth. You swallowed what you could, letting it slide down your throat but some of his come dripped from your lips and glazed over Harry’s cock.

Harry grasped his comforter in his hands (he really wanted to grab your hair and shove you down his shaft but he had to control himself) as he came into your mouth. He watched as you did take him a little deeper and his come dribbled down your chin and over his shaft. He could make no noise other than to groan and whimper. You had him coming hard and he couldn’t wrap his brain around how quickly you’d done it.

When you’d felt the last of Harry’s sperm spurt from his tip and he seemed to relax under your touch you drew your mouth off him and sat back as you wiped your face with a smile.

Harry popped an eye open and peeked at you smiling down at him. His own smile spread over his face and he sat up to grab your wrist, yanking you down over him.

“Best head I’ve ever had. You made me come quicker than I’ve ever come in all my life.” And it was true, even if you felt he was only saying that to make you feel good.

You breathed out a laugh and pressed your cheek firmly over his left pec, which was warm and soft. Harry’s scent was so nice and it made you feel so attached to him somehow. You’d been smelling him for days even when he wasn’t around, but now you just wanted to bottle him up and keep it with you all the time.

“Me too.” You laughed at your joke. Obviously Harry was the best head you’d ever had, he was the only one who’d ever done it to you.

Harry chuckled and reached down to your bum to lift your skirt (which was the only piece of clothing that hadn’t come off of you) and pinched your butt.

You jumped and yelped and tried to reach down to pinch at Harry’s bottom but he was flat on his back so you settled for pinching over his thigh. Harry laughed and swatted at you and you gasped.

You lifted your head to look at him, you were both grinning and red in the face. Harry kept his palm on your ass and smiled at you, “Could you stay the night with me? Would your parents mind?”

You bit your lip and thought for a moment. You could obviously lie to your parents, but it wasn’t something you really did much. You hated lying in general and normally you’d easily say no to something like this (not that you’d ever been in this type of circumstance). But you didn’t want to leave. You wanted to stay with Harry and lie in his arms and laugh with him and pinch his thigh while he swatted your bum. You couldn’t believe yourself, but you knew this was different. Harry was different and so you nodded with a smile.

“I just have to think of a lie.” You lowered your head back down to Harry’s chest and closed your eyes.

Harry smiled to himself. He was feeling the most content he’d felt in many long years. He liked you a lot. More than he intended. But this was different. You were different.

“I’ll help you come up with a lie.” And so, Harry did because he was an expert at lying and deceiving and your parents were none-the-wiser.

Part 7*

Like this? Would you be willing to buy me a coffee for just $1?

Check out my masterlist if you enjoyed this 💕

Harry shook his head to himself, “Understood. I’ll wait for here for Tamie.” He wouldn’t be keeping his distance, that would hinder his progress with you.

Aim knew Harry wouldn’t listen, but he had to at least offer him some advice, “I know you’ll do what you want anyway, Harry. But what kind of a friend would I be if I didn’t give you a warning? I’m rarely wrong when I make these calls. But, we’ve been given free will, and you certainly can proceed how you choose but it’s wise to heed good advice. Bad choices have bad consequences.”

Harry sighed and rolled his eyes. Of course he knew his friend was right and he hadn’t even told Aim of what had happened when you were startled because you could smell him in your room when you couldn’t even see him. Harry could make this so much easier on himself by selecting a different mistress. But Harry was never one to take the easy way out. He adored a challenge and you were already coming around to him. In fact, he’d gotten a text from you not long before Aim called. Even if you were supernatural, he could still complete his task with you. It wasn’t unheard of. Not conventional, but not prohibited either.

“I know. I appreciate your advice and I’ll keep it in mind,” Harry spoke before both men said their goodbyes.

Just as Aim said, Tamie showed up with a folder in hand thirty minutes later.

“Come in, please.” Harry let the watcher into his home and noted how she looked around and at everything in his space. Harry had eclectic taste. If not expensive. It might have been a bit over the top but Harry embraced his preferences and the things he liked. People, demons, and angels who’d visited him usually made a few comments about his decorations. He almost expected it every time. He enjoyed the attention.

But Tamie didn’t say anything about the space around her or the decorations and furnishings he’d selected. She was clearly in business mode. Handing him the file she spoke, “Take a look at what I have here for you.” She leans in and opens the folder, pointing to the first document, “This is a birth certificate for Y/N, but it's been altered. To someone who doesn’t know what to look for this looks fine. In fact, most state and federal entities wouldn’t blink an eye or question the authenticity, which is why she exists as a citizen today. But I have come across this a few times and the pattern appears the same so I knew just what to look for and my hunch was correct. Can we sit?”

“Sure. Would you like anything to drink?” Harry said as he kept his eyes on the document, searching for what could be off about this as he led Tamie to his dining table where they could lay the documents out.

“No. That’s okay. Thank you.”

Tamie immediately took over, showing Harry her findings about you, “This is a fake. I could go into detail and explain why I know this, but you'll just have to take my word for it, because the rest of the evidence speaks for itself. This next document, here, is a sort of contract for an adoption. This wasn’t a regular adoption. There is no certificate of adoption, there is no original birth certificate either. Y/N was adopted illegally by her current parents. Y/N’s father, Enzo and her mother Gwyn deliberately looked into false adoption options and there are three other records, which I’ve made copies of… here…” she slid out a sheet of paper with three images, which looked to be receipts of some kind, “… these are like down payment receipts, and to set up the initial meetings for the adoption. Everything was done in cash so there’s no way to actually trace this back to Enzo and Gwyn, but we have this…” Tamie’s red nails pluck out another sheet of paper and puts it on top, pointing to the copied travel document, “… travel records for the both of them, going to the same city that these three receipts are from,” she points back to the paper with the images copied on it, “… the timeline matches up. The pair stayed at a small motel very close to the location and we see that they returned home after the initial meeting and deposit made.”

Tamie puts away some of the papers, stacking them up to move them aside as she brings out another travel document and more receipts. She outlines how the second receipt matched up with the location and the timeline as does the third. Then after the third is when they would have brough you home with them. More receipts of them making purchases for things a baby would need, this time with a credit card, so it was easy to find.

“This is something I’ve come across before when on surveillance. Every time I find something like this and we are suspicious about a particular person, it turns out they are part of the unfound, the ones who don’t know they are supernatural. It usually turns out that a fallen angel or the like, mated with a human and then the heir was abandoned or something similar. It’s typically a supernatural male who impregnates a human female and leaves her behind to have the child and so adoption can tend to be a possibility in these circumstances. But sometimes, things aren’t done legally and then the heir can get lost in the shuffle. It’s hard to keep track of them all and so they can be easy to lose, especially when there’s no official record and the pregnancy wasn’t documented.”

Harry nodded contemplatively, “So did you find that she’s actually supernatural, or?”

Tamie shakes her head and frowns, “Not yet. But, Harry, we are very sure she is. We’ll find out soon enough, but we did have an issue trying to extract a small bit of blood from her so we could take a DNA test.”

“You… what? When did you attempt to do this?” Harry had been with you for most of the last few days. He’d only been away with Aim and right now of course.

“A few hours ago. I went to her home and found her in her bedroom but she got spooked. I was invisible to her but it’s as if my presence had her on edge suddenly. I attempted to touch her with just my finger, as a test, to make sure the touch binding spell was working, but she felt me.” Tamie shook her head and kept her eyes on Harry.

“Why didn’t you just try to go in at night while she was sleeping?” Harry gave Tamie a look of confusion.

Tamie shook her head again and looked down at the paper and then back up to Harry, “It shouldn’t have mattered, Harry. You know that. If she were a normal girl, I would have already had that blood and it would be out for testing as we speak. But, now that we know the extent of her perception and her resistance to certain bindings and spells, I will try an attempt to do this again tonight when she’s in bed.” She lifts her brows as if to ask if he has any more doubts.

Harry had planned on going to see you after he was done with this meeting. He didn’t want anyone to know how fixated he’d become with you and so he suggested something else, “Let me do it. She’s become familiar with me, even trusts me. It will be easier for me to do it.”

Tamie smiled and chuckled, “I knew you would say that. I’d much prefer you to do it anyway. And just so you know, I’ll be watching. I already know far more than you think but I have no plans to share that information because that’s not what I been tasked for, unless you somehow interfere with the investigation then I’ll have to let Aim know about your little fascination with Y/N.”

Harry closed his eyes and tilted his head back. He’s such a dumbass sometimes. Of course the watchers know. Luckily it’s not terribly important that Harry is infatuated with you… yet, “Thank you, Tamie.”

Tamie stacks the paper up again and places it in the file. She tucks it under her arm as she stands up from her chair, “I’ll meet you here in the morning at 9 am to get the sample. Oh!” She stops when she’s near the front door and turns to look to Harry, “We haven’t found anything unusual with Enzo and Gwyn at this point. It looks like they went through illegal adoption channels because they couldn’t financially afford traditional, legal adoption. They seem to not be a big factor in this whole thing, but we’re still looking into it because we never know.”

Harry nodded and walked Tamie to the door, and they bid their farewells. Harry sighed and rubbed his hands over his face. You were on his mind constantly since he’d met you. He had a few more days, give or take, left before he’d need to have intercourse and he doubted that you’d come around by then. That was too fast and as far as he’d gotten with you, he knew you wouldn’t be ready by then. He’d have to go out and find someone to fuck soon. Perhaps Tamie because she would be quite convenient.

In the meantime, he just wanted to be around you again so he took himself to your location and found that you were at someone’s house, Miguel’s house, in his bedroom.

Harry stayed back as far as he could, in hopes that you wouldn’t pick up on his scent but he watched as you and Miguel sat on his bed and chatted. Harry didn’t like how close you were sat to him and how you were holding his hand.

“Are you sure you can’t come? This sucks, Miguel. It’ll be five days at the Falls. It’s so pretty there too.”

“I have to work, Y/N. I couldn’t take off. I know it’ll be fun, I wish I could go too. But you can call me and we can talk every night and you can tell me all about it. How does that sound?” Miguel lowers his head to you to get your eyes on him.

You smile and then let go of Miguel’s hand and lean back with your palms flat behind you, “Amanda and Sarah will be there, so it won’t be bad. Would just be nice if all of us could go together.”

Miguel puts a hand on your knee and squeezes. You are immediately thinking about Harry and how he was a little touchy-feely with you. In fact, you feel like you can smell him a little and you sit up.

“Did you get a new cologne?” You ask Miguel.

Miguel shakes his head, “No. Not wearing cologne right now anyway. Just deodorant.”

You shake your head casually and look around the room. Your head stops and your eyes are directed right toward where Harry is in the room. It’s like you know he’s right in that spot. Harry is sure there’s something about you that’s supernatural. It can’t be denied anymore.

He watches you as you cock your head and squint your eyes, still staring in Harry’s direction, and then you smile and shake your head. Your thoughts are taking you to places they shouldn’t go. Harry’s been on your mind too much and you were worried about it.

You suddenly had the urge to text Harry and invite him to the five day conference at the Holy Falls Forest. Every year, in the summer, your dad and other pastors and leaders host a conference at the tabernacle at Holy Falls. It’s like summer camp for church goers. Morning meetings and prayers, a free afternoon with lunch, then a later afternoon meeting with worship and then evenings free to swim and hike and do whatever you felt like. You loved the grounds at Holy Falls. It’s beautiful and endless. It truly feels like a getaway and you always feel refreshed after attending.

“Miguel?” You suddenly say looking at your boyfriend.

“Yes?” Miguel grins at you and turns his body so he’s facing you.

“Do you want to try kissing? I kind of want to know what it feels like.” You truly were interested in how it would feel – in real life. You would never admit to Miguel that you kissed Harry, the man he thinks of as a stranger and who you’ve been texting the last couple of days, even if it was just in a dream.

“Yes. Now?” Miguel sits up in excitement. He’s been ready. He’s been dying to kiss you.

You nod and bite your lip, “Yeah. Now. Just like a little.”

Miguel scoots his body right next to yours and takes the back of your head into his hand and leans in, “Okay… I’m gonna kiss you…” he closes his eyes and puts his lips onto yours.

Harry rolls his eyes at the ridiculous scene before him. He can practically feel Miguel’s excitement from his spot in the room and he watches as you keep your eyes open and then look up to the ceiling and move your lips slowly.

Miguel moans and you furrow your brow and then push him back and wipe your mouth with the back of your hand and laugh, “Okay… enough for now.” You look at Miguel and he’s clearly disappointed that that was all he got.

“Oh… okay. Well, whenever you want to try again, I’m ready.” He laughs and keeps his eyes on you, hoping you’ll want more but you really don’t. You didn’t exactly enjoy what Miguel just did. His lips were too hard and he was too eager. It didn’t feel like it felt in your dream with Harry. But you tried to shake that thought from your mind because that was just a dream.

You stand from Miguel’s bed and turn to him, “I’m gonna go home. Dinner will be ready soon. I’ll see you Sunday?”

Miguel frowns, “Oh… yeah. I mean, you don’t want to hang out on Friday?”

Your eyes widen and you just remembered that you were going to hang out with Miguel on Friday but you’d tentatively also made plans with Harry to go to see your sister’s boyfriend’s band. You’d forgotten about Miguel when you told Harry about that and he seemed interested.

“Uh, maybe… I forgot I was supposed to do something with my sister on Friday, but I’ll let you know if that changes. Maybe I can see you Saturday after you get off work?” You feel bad but not bad enough to cancel plans with the tattooed man. You kind of liked that you had a secret and that it involved Harry. And Harry was pleased.

In your bedroom after dinner you turned on the radio and walked around your room. You went to your closet and began talking to yourself, mumbling things Harry almost couldn’t hear. You pulled out clothes and laid them on your bed and tilted your head looking at your options.

You wanted to figure out what to wear to see Harry on Friday. And then you were reminded that you were going to invite Harry to Holy Falls.

You picked your cellphone up from your nightstand and texted Harry.

To Harry: Next Wednesday through Sunday there’s a big conference at this place called Holy Falls. It’s a beautiful place with a lake, hiking trails, waterfalls, and lots of nature. It’s super fun too!

To Harry: There are cabins to stay in and I think it’s like $100 for the five days and that includes food and lodging and all the activities. Do you want to join? I think it would be fun if you came.

You hit send and then turned back to your outfits. Wanting to look cute on Friday for Harry.

Taking your jeans and t-shirt off, Harry looked at the text you sent him and smiled. Of course he’d go, but he was distracted as he watched you take off your clothes and sample a few things in front of your mirror.

He wanted to get in close to you and put his lips on your neck. He wanted to land his palm over your ass as well. The little panties you were wearing barely covered your full bottom. He so badly wanted you. He would need to find a body to fuck soon. He hadn’t gone so long without having sex in quite a while and he knew you wouldn’t give in to him so soon.

You heard your phone chime and you quickly picked it up to read the text from Harry.

From Harry: Sounds fun. How do I sign up? Still on for this Friday?

You smiled and hummed with a big grin on your face.

To Harry: Yes, still on for Friday. I can meet you at the Union House where he’s playing - and if you come to church on Sunday I can get you a form to fill out so you can sign up and pay.

Harry smiled to himself. He watched as you continued trying on your clothes and talking to yourself.

“This one? Hmmm…” you turned to check out your bottom in the mirror. “Like that?” You brushed your hand over your bottom and smiled at yourself in the mirror. The scent of Harry lingered in your room still. You weren’t sure why it smelled of him so much but you also liked it. It made you feel quite excited. You couldn’t wait to see the handsome man again. You imagined yourself seeing him and what you’d say to one another. You wondered if he’d flirt with you. You wondered if your sister would like Harry or if she’d judge him. She could rude sometimes.

Your sister, Marianna, was quite protective of you. She was ten years older than you. Your mom had Marianna young, your dad was not her father. It was a little bit of a scandal some years ago when the congregation found out the truth, but your mom had been in love with a man before your father and she had Marianna but the man left them. Then your mom met your dad and the rest is history. They had you a little later in life, your mom was in her thirties.

After selecting your outfit for Friday night, you took off your bra and slid your t-shirt back over yourself and climbed into bed. You had another text from Harry you hadn’t seen.

From Harry: I’ll be at church on Sunday, then. Kind of didn’t want to wait to see you until Friday. What are you doing right now?

You felt your heart rate increase. It was past 11pm, and your parents were asleep. You could potentially sneak Harry in if he was quiet. You felt your heart flutter and your nerves peak with anticipation. Biting your lip you responded to him.

To Harry: Okay. Do you want to come to my house? My parents are asleep so you have to be quiet. I don’t think I want to leave tonight and drive anywhere.

Harry internally patted himself on the back. You were already inviting him into your house. Behind Miguel’s back. He could already tell Miguel was on his way out.

From Harry: What’s your address? I can come over now.

You squealed and fell back into your pillows with bright pink cheeks and the largest smile your face could allow.

To Harry: //location pin drop link//

To Harry: That’s where I live.

Harry watched your reaction and he was feeling quite giddy as well. He hadn’t felt excited about anyone in many long decades.

From Harry: Ten minutes away. I’ll text you when I arrive

You rushed off your bed and Harry watched you dash around your room to pick up, mostly just tossing your clothes into your closet. You slid on a pair of shorts and then put a bra on and the t-shirt you were wearing back over it.

Smoothing your hair out in your mirror, you smiled and checked out your teeth and then put your lip balm on. You did a dance-walk across your room and jumped a little at the end, only to turn and do the little walk again – your knees nearly hitting your chest as you tried to expend some of your anxious energy. Hopping around a little with a large smile on your face, you made your way to your window to look out and watch for Harry. You were curious about the kind of car he had.

Approximately ten minutes later a black SUV pulled up across the street from your house and then the car was turned off. No movement right away but you assumed this was Harry. Just then a chime from the text sounded and you pulled it up.

From Harry: here, out front

You squeaked and tossed your phone on your bed and quietly tiptoed through your house to open the front door for Harry. He was walking up to the house just as he saw you opening the door. You held a finger up to your lips as he entered and you closed the door behind him.

You gestured for Harry to follow you to your bedroom. You’d never really done anything like this before, sneaking someone into your house. But Harry was worth it. You really liked him and you wanted his attention on you. Something about him made you feel like you wanted to see him so badly that you’d risk getting into trouble. It had occurred to you, for a just split a second, that you would never do this for Miguel.

Harry was working on keeping his cool as well. His natural inclination was to just take what he wanted, because he wanted it. Desperately. But there was something about the chase for him, the challenge, that made you seem even more delectable.

In your room, with your door closed and the deadbolt in place, just in case, you watched as Harry took in your bedroom. Your room wasn’t much. A basic bedroom. You had a single poster up of the Rolling Stones (which your dad abhorred but your mother approved and her opinion always won out over your dad's) and a framed painting your mom bought you at an art fair a few years ago. You had a few little fun things around the room, but for the most part your room consisted of a bed, a dresser, a closet, a stand with books, radio, nick knacks, two bedside tables, a stand-up mirror, and a window with yellow curtains.

But Harry knew your room well at this point. He turned to you and grinned, “So, why’d you invite me over here. What does your boyfriend think about that?” Harry knew you hadn’t told Miguel. Of course you wouldn’t.

“Oh… well, he doesn’t know. And… I wanted you to come over because I can’t really go anywhere and you wanted to hang out, so…”

Harry tsk’d at you, “Liar. Are you telling me you snuck me into your parent’s house at night, into your bedroom, and locked the door behind us so no one could accidently barge in because I asked you what you were doing?”

You felt embarrassed. Harry was good at making you feel uncomfortable but strangely, you really liked it. You enjoyed him calling you out or saying things that made you squirm.

You swallowed and chuckled, looking down to your bare feet, “No. Guess not.” You spoke timidly.

Harry closed the space between you and softly placed a finger under your chin and nudged your face upward to look at him, “Then why?” He dropped his finger but continued looking at you, waiting for you to be honest with him. He knew why, he wanted to hear it though.

You inhaled his scent and it made you feel like there wasn’t anyone else in the world except you and Harry. You couldn’t get over it, how he smelled and how he spoke to you. It was like magic how you felt all these things for him when you’d never even felt this way about your own boyfriend.

“Because…” you breathed out, struggling to keep your eyes on his but determined to be open with him, because what did you have to lose? “I wanted you here. I like you.” You whispered the last sentence but Harry heard it loud and clear. His grin grew larger.

“Yeah? You want me around? Because you like me?” Harry loved this. Loved hearing you tell him that you liked him. He needed more, though. He really wanted to hear you just adoring him but he knew to take it slow. Harry was sort of eager to hear some praise from you.

You bit your lips and chuckled, looking down for a moment before bringing your eyes back up to Harry and nodded with your lips tucked into your mouth. You were embarrassed.

“It’s okay if you like me, Y/N. Sometimes you can’t control the way you feel for another person. Sometimes there’s a connection between two people that just can’t be ignored. Chemistry. That’s how I feel with you. The moment I saw you, I wanted to know you. We have chemistry. I think even Miguel knows it. There’s no denying is there? Do you feel it too?”

Harry brought one of his hands forward and brushed his knuckles against yours, looping a couple of fingers around your palm as he watched you and then let go. It was just a brief touch and you didn’t want him to let go. The touch from his fingers sent sparks of electricity through your hand and up your arm.

You grasped onto his hand that he just released from you and held on. You looked up to him and nodded, “Yeah. I do. I can’t explain it. What do you think it means?”

Harry squeezes your hand back and smiles down at you, “I think it means we try and find out what it means. Together. I don’t want to interfere with your relationship with Miguel, though. I’m not here to break up love. I just, I don’t know. There’s something about you, Y/N. It’s really up to you how we proceed.” Harry was proud of that spiel. Just emotional and dramatic enough that you were swooning.

Harry’s lips looked so pink and so plush at this moment. You’d noticed his lips plenty before, but right now, it was like… you couldn’t take your eyes off his mouth. And he noticed it too, the way you kept looking down at his lips.

“What do you want, Y/N? I know what I want but it depends on you what happens here.”

You nodded and blinked your eyes at Harry, “You’re right. I need to…” you sighed, and you knew it was the right decision, “… break up with Miguel. He wouldn’t like any of this and it wouldn’t be fair to him.”

Harry nodded and you watched as his eyes lowered to your lips and down your figure, back up to your eyes. It made you feel like you were floating away, losing balance, just the way he looked at you. He brought his free hand up to your cusp your cheek in his palm. He ran his thumb over your cheekbone gently. He looked over your face and down to your lips again. He still didn’t have you figured out quite yet but he knew he was getting close.

You could do nothing but to stand still, under his spell, looking into his eyes. Harry wanted to lean down and kiss you but he was stuck between wanting you to ask him and just making the first move. Sure he’d kissed you before, but you were under the impression that was all a dream. This would be real to you and he wasn’t sure how far you were willing to go. Fuck he was soft for you. If only you knew all the ways in which Harry has bent to your will since he met you, you’d realize he was an absolute sap for you. A complete fool. Even he wasn't quite ready to admit that to himself yet.

With Harry’s close proximity and the way he was looking at you, you thought he might lean down to plant a kiss on your mouth but he didn’t. You were a little disappointed. He seemed so forward and confident that you assumed he'd make the first move. You were a bit shy to ask him to kiss you. Even when you asked Miguel to do it, you had to brace yourself for spitting it out, taking the step to speak the words into existence.

“Harry?” You started with just saying is name. It could give you a moment to think about what you wanted. Buy you some time while you got up the courage to ask him to kiss you.

“Yes, Y/N. What is it?” He continued gently brushing his thumb over your cheek. But Harry knew you were struggling to work up the confidence to ask him what you wanted to. He brought his thumb downward to barely brush at the edge of your mouth, watching as your breath caught in your chest. He needed you to want it so bad you’d ask him. In all honesty he wanted you to beg him, that was his ideal scenario but he had a feeling that somehow you’d have him begging you at some point. You already had so much sway and power over him.

The feeling of Harry’s warm thumb grazing the edge of your mouth was the sexiest thing you’d ever had happen to you. You’d be imagining this moment for many years to come. The tall man stood before you patiently, silently waiting for you to speak.

“Do you want to kiss me?” You scrunched your face in embarrassment and looked down, but Harry’s hand on your cheek lowered to your jaw, which he titled upward. He didn’t want you to feel embarrassed or take your eyes off him.

With your eyes back on him Harry smiled softly at you, his eyes looking over your face and down to your lips, “I have been dying to kiss you. Do you want to kiss me?” He leaned in closer to you, just waiting for the word. He could feel you tremble from nerves.

You nodded and looked down at his pink lips and then back to his eyes, your mouth parting slightly at the anticipation. Your heart was raging in your chest and you were shaking as if you were cold but it was warm in your bedroom.

“Yes.” You breathed out in a whisper. Still feeling the sting of embarrassment at speaking such a thing to a near-stranger. But you felt like you’d gotten to know Harry well over the last couple of days. All the texts back and forth and the conversation at the café. He was no longer a stranger.

Yes, was all you needed to say. Harry brought his other hand up to your face, cupping both cheeks in his palms he brought you closer to him as he lowered his face to feather his lips over yours. You could feel his warm breath on you and his scent was strong and unlike anything you’d smelt on anyone. It was inviting and sexy. It made you desire to do more than just kiss him.

When you puckered your lips in an effort to press them into Harry’s you closed your eyes as your world spun out from under you. Harry began to apply more pressure and his lips were now in synch with yours. You brought your hands up his back and closed the space between your bodies so you could experience him fully.

Harrys soft lips were slow and achingly gentle on yours. You didn’t have much practice but your instincts provided you with just enough understanding to open and close your mouth around his lips, pacing your movements with his.

Harry’s tongue smoothed over your lips and you opened your mouth for him. He wasted no time in showing you what it felt like to have a passionate kiss that made you feel weak in the knees. The kind you’d read about or heard about. You hummed at the feeling of Harry’s tongue licking into your mouth and your senses were fading so that there was little thought in the way you moved with him. Your hormones led you and you stuck your own tongue out to participate in kissing Harry with more feeling.

Suddenly, with Harry’s lips still on yours, he nudged you back toward your bed. When the back of your knees hit your mattress you plopped down and Harry climbed right over you, moving you up your mattress. His hands were holding at your ribs as he adjusted your position, but he kept his mouth over yours.

You put your hands on his shoulders and kept your eyes closed, basking in the sensation of being kissed, really kissed. Harry reluctantly moved his mouth from yours and he gasped. You were a natural. He loved the way you kissed him and he wanted more. It made him dizzy and horny. Harry needed badly to take care of his sexual urge and he knew you weren’t going to provide him with any relief in the way his body required. Not tonight anyway.

You watched as Harry scooted next to you and sat upright with his back to the headboard, "Climb up, into my lap.” He patted his thigh.

You were quick to comply, crawling over him and spreading your thighs around his as you moved yourself up his lap and settled your bottom down, facing him. You put your hands at his shoulders and Harry grabbed your wasted and pulled you even closer to him so your centers were smashed together. Harry’s lips found yours again as soon as he had you as close as you could be on his lap and you both continued lapping at one another and feeling lust bubble from your insides.

It didn’t take you long to feel it. Harry under your shorts, pressing into you right where you like your fingers when you get yourself off. But you were clothed and so was he, so it wasn’t that bad, right? Out of impulse you softly wiggled your hips downward over him and Harry hadn’t really expected it, but then again, maybe he wasn’t too surprised. You were a horny little thing, he knew it. And now that he was going to be around you more often he’d see to it that you stayed this way, so that eventually, you’d give in to him.

Harry placed his hands at your hips and pressed you down over him causing you moan and you backed away for a moment. All of the features on your face told Harry you wanted him. Your dilated pupils, your swollen lips, the way your mouth was parted, pink cheeks.

“I can’t. I mean, I don’t know if we should do this.” You were referring to the tiny bit of dry humping that had begun. It was just a little but it had you aching to be put out of your misery. And Harry was aching as well.

“S’okay. We won’t do anything you don’t want. Only want you to feel comfortable.” Harry was dying inside. He could tear your clothes off and fuck you right now, take your virginity and get you pregnant with his child. You’d probably like it too. He could smell you.

You nodded and smiled, sliding your hands down to his chest. You really liked Harry. He was so sweet and so patient with you. He seemed like a man with experience. You were sure of it, yet he was here with you, a virgin. You couldn’t understand what he saw in you, why he’d waste his time with you.

You bit your lip and looked up at your ceiling. You were facing quite the conundrum. You wanted to know what it would feel like to do a little more with him, but you were scared to sin further than what you already had.

“Do you…” you looked back to Harry and took a breath before continuing, “um… like me? Like, enough that you want to get to know me more?” You didn’t know how to ask him what you wanted. You were about to break up with Miguel and now that you were doing this with Harry you wanted to make things official and fast so you felt less like a slut. So it all felt worth it.

Harry, being quite observant and intuitive understood your need to confirm his feelings for you over and over again. He knew you’d want him to ask you to be his girlfriend. Normally he’d feel like this was a silly thing, a waste and he’d do it only to secure a future lay, but you were different and he couldn’t lie and tell himself this didn’t pull a smile over his face.

“I do like you. A whole lot. I already told you, there’s something about you. I don’t think I’ll ever be the same now that I’ve met someone like you. What about you? Do you like me too?”

You quickly nodded and sighed at his words, “Yes! I really do. I feel the same, Harry.” You smiled and Harry nudged his nose to yours and kissed you again, slowly, softly, with just the tiniest bit of tongue that had your panties slick and sticky and smelly (you could smell and so could Harry).

Harry released your mouth, grinning at you, “Yeah? That’s music to my ears. You’re gonna make me fall in love with you, aren’t you?” Harry was piling on the lovey dovey stuff. He knew you’d like it. And the sooner he could make you fall in love the sooner you’d allow him to take your virginity.

You giggled and shook your head, “You’re not serious.” You laughed out as you spoke.

Harry titled his head to the side and squinted at you with a frown, “Why don’t you think I’m serious? Have I not shown you how much I like you since day one? I really, really like you, Y/N. Like, more than you understand.”

You swallow and your heart is swelling at his words. He really likes you. It makes you feel gooey and melty and so excited.

“I don’t know. I just feel so, like, this isn’t real. Like you’re a dream. Like you’re too interesting and smart for me.”

Harry’s frowned deepened, “Fuck that. You’re the most interesting person I’ve ever met, Y/N. Don’t sell yourself short like that. And this is real. Get used to it.”

A ghost of a smile fell over your features at Harry’s words. He was making you blush and you felt like you were exactly where you were meant to be.

Harry squeezed at your hips and then brought a hand up to cup the side of your face again, brushing his thumb up and down your cheek, “In fact. I want you to be my girlfriend. I know you haven’t broken up with Miguel, but I want you to be mine. Do you want that too?”

This was what you wanted. A confirmation of his feelings by way of commitment. You nodded, “Yes. I do. I want to be with you. I promise I’ll break up with Miguel tomorrow.”

Harry couldn’t give a fuck about Miguel but he did want you to be his alone. He felt possessive over you and if he had the chance, he’d flaunt it in Miguel’s face on Sunday. He was quite thrilled by this idea.

“Yeah? You want to be my girlfriend, Y/N?” Harry dipped his face close to yours, his lips over your jaw and you closed your eyes.

When Harry peppered small kisses over your jaw and down your neck you panted and rocked into him. The way it felt to have warm, wet kisses drawn down your neck by Harry’s lips couldn’t be explained. And he was your boyfriend now. Everything felt so surreal and sudden but it was earth shattering. Nothing would be the same for you from now on. You knew it. There was a shift in energy around you and you were prepared for it because Harry was part of that. Harry wasn’t the kind of guy your parents would be happy about. They barely tolerated you dating Miguel. And you almost broke up with Miguel to make your dad happy, even though he never asked you to do such a thing. But, you knew it right now, if your dad asked you to break up with Harry directly, you wouldn't.

When you began to slowly shift your hips and grind over Harry he realized you really liked having your neck kissed. He gently licked your skin and nipped at you, sucking lightly and then kissing down further. You moaned and your core tingled in delight. You knew you were rocking yourself over Harry’s hard penis. He was hard for you and that sent bubbles and sparks up your body, knowing you had done that to him.

He felt so good under you and his mouth on your neck made your mind blank, your only concern was the carnal need you had for Harry. And Harry wanted you to get what you needed from him. Even if he couldn't get what he needed. He'd let you use his big cock to rub yourself over and find relief if you needed to.

Harry gently lifted his hips upward for you as he draped kisses all over your neck and up to your jaw. He was solid in his pants and it hurt a little to have you smashing over him the way you were. But he loved a little pain so it was no deterrent for him.

Your movements became a little more hastened as you humped Harry’s clothed cock feeling the tell-tell tingle of your impending orgasm. When you moaned a little too loudly Harry brought his mouth over yours and you felt like your heart was going to leap out of your chest.

With Harry’s lips smoothed over yours and your clit rubbed at the fabric of your wet panties over Harry you felt your body begin to give in to pleasure. You were at the point of no return now. If God was watching you, you couldn’t have cared in that moment. Harry was too good and he was all you wanted.

Harry’s lips on yours caught your moans and you began to see stars as you rubbed your clit just right over his firm penis. The friction was perfect and your orgasm boiled out into your panties and over your thighs.

Harry had to cover your mouth with his hand. Kissing you wasn’t doing the trick in keeping you quiet. He knew you were coming and his own heart was pounding from the experience with you. He couldn’t come like this. Harry needed a bit more, but he was certainly pleased at how you’d given in to him, even if it was just dry humping. He realized he had quite the effect on you and that fed his ego quite well.

With his lips at your neck and his hand on your mouth you groaned into his palm at the feeling of coming like this. It was a first for you. It’d always been by your own hand in private. But this was better than doing it alone.

When you’d finally quieted down a bit and stopped your hips from moving Harry released your mouth. You lazily opened your eyes to look at the man with dark pupils and flared nostrils. He was so turned on and horny it was ridiculous. He’d need to find a way to release ASAP. Tonight.

Harry tried to be as gentle and caring with you as possible when he took a sample of your blood while you were coming. It was easy. He took what he needed quickly, completing the task for Tamie.

He also tried to be as gentle and caring with you as he made an excuse to leave shortly after you'd orgasmed. He tucked you into your bed, kissing your face all over, and told you he’d let himself out. You were nearly asleep by the time Harry was already reaching out to Tamie on his way home to let her know he’d already gotten the sample. He was also motivated to call her over early so he could have a warm body to fuck. He needed a release immediately. After having you rub yourself over him like that, your scent all over him, the front of his pants still damp with you, he was in physical pain. And for his own health, he needed it as well.

Tamie questioned Harry at first, “I can come over in the morning to get it, as we planned.”

Harry shook his head and adjusted his heavy cock, “Can you come over now? Please?”

Tamie knew the reason. She was aware of what had happened in your room and that Harry was left hanging. She also knew his health would suffer if he went too long. So, for the sake of balance and because Harry was very attractive (as incubi tended to be) she relented.

Harry didn’t take long to get right down to it when Tamie arrived. He was whining and groaning as soon as his pants came off. Tamie wasn’t a stranger to sex with incubi. She loved the feel of them. Their large cocks, the best in kingdom of Hell.

And because Tamie was a fallen angel, he didn’t need to prep her before slamming into her cunt. She could handle it, and it felt good.

Harry fucked her insides and kept his eyes closed as he drove into Tamie. He pretended he was fucking you, dipping down into your tummy and pushing your insides apart. Tamie knew what this was. Just a need to be fulfilled. Nothing more. She wasn’t hurt by it or turned off. No hard feelings. She was just a warm hole to get him off until he could get inside of you. But she was using Harry just the same. She had her own sexual needs as well. Tamie had no trouble getting her needs met, she was gorgeous and men fawned over her but it was always a bonus when the man was an incubus. Typically human men would be falling over her but sex with humans wasn't always what it's cracked up to be.

“Fuck, Harry. Yes… ohhhh…” Harry slapped his hand over Tamie’s mouth. He didn’t want to hear her voice, only yours. Hearing Tamie’s voice and not yours nearly ruined his orgasm. He began to tremble as he was about to come. And as much as he was using Tamie he still wanted her to get off (for his own ego). He was desperate to come, hadn’t been so worked up in a long time. In fact, this was the first time in many long years that he had to hold himself back from coming too soon.

“Come on my cock, Y/N. Let me feel you…” he had no shame in calling Tamie by your name and Tamie was too far gone to even worry about it. She nodded and slid her hand down to her clit to speed up her approaching end. She squeezed her eyes closed as she came and moaned into Harry’s hand loudly.

As soon as Harry felt Tamie pulsing around him Harry released into her, driving his cock deep and stilling his hips, come coating her insides. Harry could control who he got pregnant. His sperm would only impregnate when he was ready for it. This was just for sex. This was just to release. It was needed. Necessary.

Harry sent Tamie on her way with the sample of blood and he finally felt normal again. He really needed that. He hadn’t realized going five days without intercourse (something he hadn’t done in many hundreds of years) would take such a toll on his mind and body. He felt like he could think more clearly and breath a little better now. He just hoped you’d be ready for him soon. He didn’t want to be putting his cock in anyone else at the moment. Not that he didn’t enjoy Tamie’s cunt. She felt very good around him and she was pretty but he only wanted you. Only wanted your scent covering him, your moans filling his ears, your eyes on him as you came… He couldn’t wait to corrupt you.

Part 6*

Do you love incubusrry? If so, would you consider supporting me on ko-fi? Even just a one-time $1 tip helps.

Check out my masterlist if you enjoyed this 💕

Xoxo

Today was a required meeting. All of the meetings were almost like therapy for Harry. Aim was sort of like Harry’s advisor and friend all in one. It wasn’t a meeting he could skip this time, though. It normally wasn’t a requirement but given Harry’s timeline for creating a new heir was shrinking by the day, this meeting was obligatory. Aim needed an update so he could relay back to Lucifer and The Almighty of Harry’s progress.

When Harry arrived, Aim was seated at his favorite spot at the little cafe where they always met.

“You smell like a woman. Have you found your mistress?” He stood to greet Harry, giving him a tight hug.

Harry laughed and wiped at his nose, one of a small handful of nervous ticks he picked up from humankind.

“Yeah, I did actually. But it’s a bit complicated. Working on her still.” Harry and Aim stood before one another, grins on their expressions, “How have you been, Aim?”

Aim and Harry took a seat as Aim responded, “Fine. Have been busy the last couple weeks but nothing unusual. My legions all seem to be in line. The Almighty and Lucifer feel things are well in balance these days. But that’s what brings us together today. Your progress. Tell me about the woman. Why is it complicated?” Aim leans back into his chair and crosses his arms over his chest.

Harry keeps eye contact with his old friend, “Because she’s a virgin. The daughter of a Christian pastor, and is a devout believer in the Bible. Has never even kissed anyone, well, technically I kissed her last night… but I’ve only just met her and my charm seems to already be working. She’s got a bit of a crush on me.”

“Well, you still have time. But there’s no need to wait for her to come around if that’s why you’re hesitant to move forward. If she’s a good Christian girl who gets pregnant miraculously,” he puts his fingers up in air quotes as he says miraculously, “she’ll certainly keep the child, so abortion won’t be an issue. Just make her believe she’s in a dream. You’ve done this before, Harry.” Aim picks up his mug of tea and takes a sip.

Harry shakes his head at the duke as the waitress arrives to take his order, “Just an Americano, black, extra hot, and a piece of lemon cake. Please.”

Aim lifts an eyebrow, “Lemon cake? Literally the first time in thousands of years that I’ve ever known you to order a lemon dessert.”

Harry realized this was probably true. After eating you out he was really craving to taste you again and there was the faintest taste of lemon and sugar on his tongue when he had his face dug into your wet pussy. And based on the one time he watched you eat, you ordered a lemon shake with your French fries and Harry could almost bet you liked lemon sweets so much and that was why you tasted of them.

“Mmm… just sounded good.” Harry shrugged, not willing to let Aim know how obsessed he was with you so soon.

Aim sighed and leaned in toward Harry, elbows spread on the table, “So, tell me what you’re waiting for with her. Why you don’t just make her feel she’s dreaming? It’d be easy.”

“Because I think I’ve already got her. It’ll happen soon. I just want the challenge of her giving herself to me. And also…” Harry paused to consider how he’d say this, “I don’t know how effective my spells are on her. I don’t know for sure that they don’t work but something seems different with her.”

Aim squinted and tilted his head, “More details about that, please. That’s concerning.”

Harry inhaled a deep breath and leaned his own elbows onto the table, “I first saw her as I was hidden, invisible to her and that was fine. She had no idea I was there. But then last night I came to her again, unseen, and then cast an illusion spell over her, for deception to make her feel in a dream. But she was a little more surprised by my presence than I have been used to in the past.”

Harry was interrupted briefly when the waitress arrived with his extra hot coffee and slice of lemon cake. Both demons nodded at the human as she walked away.

Harry leaned his elbows back onto the table to continue, “She questioned my sudden appearance at first, but she did let me fool around with her and she liked it. At one point I said I would get her pregnant, you know, just in the heat of the moment, and she was lucid enough to tell me she’d prefer being married before having sex. I mean, that all could still come from her dream mind but it’s unusual. Then when I was leaving her this morning…”

Aim scoffed before interrupting, “You stayed with her the night and you didn’t even have intercourse with her? How long have you gone, Harry?”

Harry blinked and sat straight in his chair, he knew this was coming, “Only last night without intercourse but I did release. The night before was when I met her and just before I’d been with someone I met at a club.”

Aim nodded, “Okay, don’t go too long. It’s detrimental to your health. If she doesn’t give in before the end of the week you will need to seek out another body for intercourse. Anyway, tell me about what happened this morning.” Aim was concerned for his friend. Incubi and succubi needed very regular intercourse, a simple self-assisted orgasm wouldn’t do.

Harry sighed and pursed his lips, “I tried leaving but my movement made her kind of wake up, so I cast a sleep spell but it didn’t work. She kept responding to my movements so I did it again and it was the same. She seemed unaffected by it.”

Harry took a sip of his hot coffee and felt the burn on his tongue as he watched Aim take it all in.

Aim scrunched his brows with a look of contemplation, “Be very careful, Harry. She could be a prophet, or a seer that is resistant to most mind control incantations. She could even be an angel or demon. Hmm…” Aim purses his lips to the side in thought, “I’ll send out some watchers to find out about her. Learn who she is, who her mother is, and who her father is, this pastor.”

Harry felt he would know if she were any of those things, and if she were wouldn’t she herself know? She hadn’t indicated any type of knowledge of a power beyond normal abilities.

“That’s fine but I doubt greatly that she is supernatural. She doesn’t display any powers or understanding of abilities if she is. What would the chances be that she wouldn’t be aware herself?”

Aim finished his tea as Harry plunged his fork into the cake for the first time, his mouth watering for a bite of the lemon sweet.

“It’s possible. I’ve seen it. With enough suppression and brain washing those abilities can lie dormant when not being confronted.”

Harry swallowed the soft delight and closed his eyes for just a moment. He nodded at the Duke and smiled, “Understood. When is the soonest you can find out anything?”

“Soon. Maybe by the end of this week. We will find what we need to unless there’s a higher power purposely hiding her true nature. In that case, we’ll have to do some real sleuthing that could take more time.”

Harry continued to eat the cake as he listened to Aim, “I hate to suggest this, but it might be in your best interest to find a different mistress. This one seems to be more than just a little complicated if my hunch is correct.”

Harry sat his fork down with a frown. You would be his mistress, even if he had to go through heaven and hell to have you.

You spent your Monday lazy and lounging at home since you didn’t have a job. Your dad didn’t want you to work while you were still in college, even during the summer break. Your mom and dad had gone to the church for a few hours in the middle of the day which you promptly used to masturbate. You couldn’t stop thinking about your dream. It felt so real. Part of you wondered if you should let Miguel take things to the next level, find out if it really feels like that. But another part of you didn’t want Miguel to be the one doing it. You wanted Harry. But of course that wasn’t realistic. You’d only just met him and might never see him again.

With your fingers drenched and rubbing your clit you imagined Harry’s mouth was on you. His lips working you, and the way his long fingers entered inside of you and pushed into something never touched before.

“Mmm… yes… Hh… Haaarryy…” you panted into your bedroom.

You’d never masturbated so many days in a row before but it was like a switch had been turned on inside of you and it just felt so good, so natural in your body.

Suddenly you smelled him. His scent, just like the night before, lingered somehow, even after your shower.

You stopped what you were doing and sat up. There was no way you were really smelling him. It had to be in your mind. You got up from your bed and walked to the window, covering your naked frame in case anyone might see you from outside. You turned back toward your bed and laughed at yourself, feeling like you were losing your mind.

You gently placed your palms over the swell of each breast and squeezed, still hot and ready to get back to it. You kneed up to your bed and jumped when you felt something solid at your mid thigh. You stepped away from your bed quickly and looked around the room, then lifted your blanket to find nothing.

“Am I going mad?” You said to yourself in disbelief. You slowly moved back to the bed in silence, your senses in overdrive and fear beginning to leak into your skin.

Harry watched as you walked around your bed, holding your tits in your hands, with worry on your face. He had been close to the bed and leaned in at the moment you put your knee up and your thigh brushed against his arm. He didn’t expect it. Mostly because he wasn’t sure why you’d gotten up in the first place. He was moving out of the way and failed to move opposite you. It also didn’t help that his cock was out at the sight of what you were doing just moments prior, so he couldn’t move about as quickly as normal without making too much noise.

Had you sensed him somehow? You were masturbating one moment and the next you were sitting up then you moved to the window and laughed. Now you seemed very on edge, acutely aware.

You pulled your t-shirt over your head and slipped your panties back on. When you were a teenager you heard, from your youth leader John, that masturbating might invite demons into your bed and they could play with you during. You shuddered at the thought. Had you invited a demon in and now you were dealing with something evil?

You looked around your room and realized it still smelled heavy of the tall man with dark hair. It also felt like there was a presence. Like you weren’t alone but no one was there.

"Hh... Harry? Uhhh... I know you're not here." You shook your head as you spoke into the empty room.

You had his attention. He was surprised by you speaking his name into the room while you weren't masturbating. Did he appear to you on accident? He stood very still near your bed and watched you.

"This is so weird. I don't know what's going on. Is there something here? I can, like smell it. It smells like... Harry. What is going on?" You really felt like you were losing it. You were speaking to no one and smelling Harry very clearly. You didn't think you'd ever forget the way he smelled. And then whatever your thigh ran into on your bed?

You hugged your arms around yourself and walked to the other side of your bed again, closer to Harry and the smell grew. You closed your eyes and inhaled, "Yeah. That smells like, him. Huh..." and when you opened your eyes again you sighed at the empty room.

Harry was amazed. You could smell him? He wondered if you had enhanced senses somehow. Where you could smell things that others couldn't. Kind of like how Harry could. However, Harry couldn't just fuck around and stare at you while you were literally sniffing him out. He had to create a distraction of some kind to remove the the chance of this backfiring on him.

So, Harry used nature for his first distraction by shifting the pattern of weather and made the sunny bright day turn into a dark stormy one. At the sudden crash of lightening you turned to the window and gasped. It had just been warm and sunny, blue skies, no cloud to be seen. With the quick distraction, Harry removed himself from your room to gather his thoughts. He didn’t know if you were onto him or not. But you smelled him and that was a concern. Everything was a concern now. He knew Aim gave him good advice, to choose another vessel. But he didn’t want to. That wasn’t going to happen. He was going to find a way to make you his, no matter what you were.

Harry wanted to start getting to know you so he could earn your trust and then win you over for the final task. He conjured a small series of events to get you to leave your home so he could “coincidentally” run into you.

First, the power went out at your house because of the storm. You were already quite creeped out by everything going on so you slid on your jeans and put on your sneakers, feeling a bit vulnerable in just a t-shirt and panties.

Next, your doorbell rang so you went to the front door and peeked outside to find out who it was that could be coming over during a storm. No one was outside. Not a soul. You turned back into the dark living room and felt a chill over your body.

Finally, you heard something moving from within the attic above. The storm had quieted just enough that you could hear something being dragged over the floor slowly, like a chair or something wooden being moved across the floor.

And that was all it took for you to grab your purse and get out of the house. Climbing into your old Hyundai Accent, you backed out of the driveway and drove off down the street. There was no way you were staying inside that house anymore. Something was going on in there. You were sure of it now.

You considered going to the church but in truth you weren’t ready to speak to your parents about what was happening in the house. You didn’t know if they’d take you seriously. And it’s not like you could tell them everything about what you’d experienced, and what had you concerned.

So you pulled into the small café near your house that clearly still had power and looked especially warm and inviting today. With the sudden storm and the way you were feeling a bit on edge, a café with a small handful of strangers seemed like a good place to stop and calm down for a while.

You ordered a mint and lemon green tea with honey, and a lemon bar. You sat next to the window and pulled out your phone. Miguel had just texted you to ask what you were doing tonight and you were considering texting him to meet you at the café when the café door opened and the bell overhead rang to announce the new guest. You looked up with your phone still in your hands and it was him. It was Harry. He was wearing a knee length jacket with vertical strips and he looked very expensive. His grey trousers were crisp and ironed perfectly and he wore a black button up shirt underneath his jacket. He didn’t look like he’d just walked in from the rain, but then you saw him holding an umbrella in his hand.

He didn’t notice you when he first walked in. He went to the counter and ordered something. The girl taking his order nearly fainting at his presence. You couldn’t believe it was really him, here, now. You turned yourself to get out of your seat at the very same time your name was called to pick up your order.

When you stood to make your way to the counter it was then that Harry spotted you. You both smiled at one another you waved at him. You watched as he finished up paying, while he kept glancing back to you.

“Look who it is. My little lemon lover. How’re you doing?” Harry looked down at your treat in hand and then brought his gaze back to your eyes.

You breathed out a sweet laugh at Harry’s words and for the fact that he even remembered that you had a lemon shake just the day before, “I’m well. Electricity went out in my house so I came here. How are you? Uh… do you want to sit with me?” You gestured toward the spot you’d been sitting near the window.

Harry watched your adorable face as you spoke and he smiled at you in a way that had you feeling butterflies in your tummy and in your brain.

“Of course, that would be nice. If you don’t mind.” Harry followed you to the window and you both sat across from one another in the café chairs at the tiny table you’d been occupying moments before. “And I’m well. Just getting settled into the town here. Thought I’d stop into this cafe to see what the place is like. Find out if they have a good black coffee.”

You grinned at the handsome man. His lips were quite pink and his hair looked so soft… You took a sip of your tea to ground yourself a bit. You needed to not let your thoughts get away from you because you were already on that path as you looked at him across from you, in the flesh, his seafoam green eyes looking at yours.

You were trying to think of anything to say when the cashier came to your table with a mug of coffee for Harry, “Here, thought I’d deliver this myself so you don’t have to get up from your conversation.” The girl looked at Harry with a hopeful smile.

“Why thank you. How nice. Cheers.” Harry lifted his mug as he took a sip and then looked back at you.

You couldn’t wipe the smile off your face. Harry was charming and more attractive than you think you’d ever found anyone. Ever. And you could smell him again. Even in the café with the baked goods and brewing coffee, his scent was exactly as you remembered, from yesterday, from the evening before, from today…

“Looks like you have an admirer.” You tipped your chin toward the where the cashier was and chuckled at the look on Harry’s face.

He raised his brow and grinned cheekily, baring his dimples to you, “Ya think? Hmm… Guess I’m not used to having admirers.” Harry lied, of course he was used to it, “Think I should I ask her out?” He wanted to know what your response would be to that.

The question caught you off guard. You didn’t think he’d want to ask her out. And by the way your smile dropped for a flash of a second, only to be replaced by a tighter one, Harry knew you didn’t like the sound of that, which pleased him.

“Oh! Uh… yeah! If you think you like her or something. I mean… I was just kidding, but you know…” you try to laugh off your disappointment and you want to kick yourself for feeling jealous because you had a boyfriend. Harry wasn’t yours to be jealous over.

Harry kept his eyes on yours, still wearing his cheeky grin, “I was just kidding as well. Not really my type. But I’m sure she’s great.”

You let out a breath and smiled as you looked down at your lemon bar then back up to Harry. You put your hands flat on the table, “I see. Well…” you laugh again. Not really knowing what to say. You were starting to feel flustered. You took a bite of your lemon square, Harry’s eyes still on your face.

“Yeah. I wouldn’t ask her out. I’d much prefer to go out with you if I were honest.” Harry spoke slowly and watched you for a reaction. Your eyes widened and you stopped chewing your dessert at his words, “But judging by what I saw yesterday, looks like you’re already taken. Shame.”

You gulped down your mouthful and wiped at your mouth. You couldn’t believe he just said it so casually. But you weren’t terribly surprised that he was attracted to you based on his behavior the day before.

You laugh and fiddle with your mug of tea, “Yeah right.” You rolled your eyes, trying to hide how nervous and excited you felt. You knew your face was growing red as blood rushed to the apples of your cheeks.

“You don’t believe me?” Harry leaned toward you a couple of inches, scooting his chair a little closer to yours. “You don’t think I’d find you to be pretty?”

You looked from Harry’s eyes, down to his hands as he cupped them around his mug, his fingers covered in rings. You breathed out a laugh, “I don’t know. Miguel is the only guy I’ve ever dated so…”

Harry softly spoke over you, “So… you think other guys wouldn’t want to date you too? Miguel is a lucky guy as far as I can tell.”

You dare to look back at his eyes and he’s already got his on you. He licks his lips and his smile is a bit sure, cocky, relaxed… but you really find him attractive. Even the cockiness.

You open your mouth to speak but you find your brain empty in that moment and the only thing you can think to say is, “I like your cologne. What do you wear?”

Harry’s smile spreads over his face and he laughs, looking down to his mug of coffee before pulling his gaze back up to you, “Thank you. Tom Ford. Surprised you can smell me at all in this café.”

“Oh yeah. I’ve got this incredible sense of smell. Always have. I can smell all kinds of things. I know it sounds weird but, like sometimes I can even tell when my boyfriend doesn’t floss. Isn’t that gross?” You laugh and look down at your tea to pick the mug up. It’s such a ridiculous thing, your sense of smell. Your mom and dad have always been amazed by the things you could smell. Once, your mom misplaced her purse. She couldn’t find it for nearly a whole day, but when you came home for the weekend from school, you found it because you could smell the leather. It was in the garage under her car, where she placed it when she arrived home the day before. But it was things like that which happened all the time. Your sense of smell was useful in some ways, but terrible in others.

“Wow. Interesting. Just makes you even cuter. What about me? Does it smell like I haven’t flossed?”

You were fully blushing at this point. Harry’s comments were sending you into an internal freak out, “No. You smell really good. Clean, and fresh, and good.” You smiled at Harry as he sipped his coffee.

“Ahh, good to hear. I certainly try. Better than smelling of unflossed teeth.” He laughed and leaned back in his chair with his gaze pinned to you.

Shaking your head and smiling you spoke, “That’s true. Unflossed teeth are pretty nasty.”

“Do you ever tell him? When you know he hasn’t flossed?” Harry raises his brows in question.

“Nah. I don’t want to hurt his feelings. He’d probably not take it well.” You shook your head, imagining how Miguel would react.

“Hmm… So far, the guy doesn’t like it when you’re offered healthy food, doesn’t floss, and reacts poorly to your helpful suggestions. I think you could do better. But I’m not here to tell you what to do.”

You scoffed and laughed. Harry was unlike anyone you’d ever met.

Before you knew it, an hour had passed. Harry made you feel interesting and pretty with all his compliments and the way he’d bite his lip and watch you as you spoke. He even touched you a couple of times, innocently of course. Well, mostly innocently. When he moved your hair off your shoulder so he could lean in to get a good look at your earing and then proceeded to gently nudge at your lobe you realized he was flirting with you very subtly. And you liked it.

Somehow the two of you had gotten onto the subject of dreams and Harry had just listened to you telling him about a dream you used to have as a child when he decided to share a dream he’d had with you, even though he was just going to make something up, “I had a dream last night. Mmm… probably shouldn’t tell you about it. Might scare you off.” He chuckled lowly as he tilted his head, still looking directly into your eyes.

“You won’t scare me! It’s just a dream, right? Tell me!” You truly were curious, and you really enjoyed Harry’s company. But mostly you wanted to keep him as long as you could so you could be on the receiving end of his touches and his subtle flirtations.

Harry took a deep breath and looked around the café before returning his gaze to yours. He leaned in closer to you, moving his chair even closer to yours so that now his knee was pressed against the side of yours, “It was about you.” He paused, to get a read before continuing, “It was quite… naughty. I don’t want to tell you the details. It’s inappropriate.” He shook his head and you swear he was blushing. He looked almost embarrassed! But now you had to know.

“Oh, come on, Harry! If I was in your dream, you’re obligated to tell me about it. We’re not leaving here until you tell me.”

Harry gave you a lazy smile and licked his lips, looking down at your lips for the briefest second, “I have all night, Y/N. That’s no threat to me. I’d stay here with you talking all night long, no problem. Not gonna tell you my dream. You’d think I was pervert.” He smirked and rolled his lips into his mouth.

You sighed and leaned in toward him a little, feeling quite a lot more comfortable with him, “Okay. I had a dream about you last night and it was naughty. So…” you laugh and look down at your empty mug, not quite believing you were about to suggest this, “If you tell me your dream, I’ll tell you mine.”

Now this was what Harry was looking for, “Fine. I’ll tell you. But swear you won’t think any differently of me.”

You nodded and put your pinky out, “Pinky swear, but you have to swear the same for me for when I tell you mine.”

You linked pinkies and Harry pulled you in toward him, keeping his eyes on yours, “I swear,” he spoke in a whisper. God you really liked this man.

Harry proceeded to tell you about his inappropriate dream, which he totally made up because Harry doesn’t really dream because he doesn’t really sleep, “You and I were together at the church and you were sitting next to me, and slowly running your hand up my thigh, got in real close to my zipper and when you realized I was hard you just tore my pants down and gave me head while your father was giving his sermon. Right in front of everyone.” Harry laughed a little and shook his head as he looked down at his lap, pretending to feel embarrassed.

You covered your mouth and laughed with wide eyes, “Oh my god! Wow! That is…” you both laughed for a moment at the absurdity.

“Your turn, Y/N. Tell me.” Harry was so seductive. He didn’t need to do much. Just the way he was looking at you made your panties wet, which was a little embarrassing. You knew no one else could smell you (which you were wrong about), but you could smell how aroused you were and the scent coming from between your thighs.

“Okay… so, you were in my bedroom and on my bed with me, like out of nowhere. And you like… went down on me.” You pushed out a laugh through your nostrils as you got hot with embarrassment, “Um… anyway, and then you showed me your penis and you came on me. Oh god.” You put your face in your hands and leaned over the table.

Harry thought you were adorable. He waited for you to sit back up and he draped an arm over your shoulder and pulled you in to him, speaking into your ear, “S’okay. You don’t need to be embarrassed. S’just a dream. We both had naughty dreams about one another the first day we met. What does that say about us? Hmm? We’re both quite depraved for that. What would Miguel think?”

You shook your head and melted into the feeling of Harry’s arm over your shoulders, “He’d hate it. He’s never even kissed me before. Well, because I won’t let him.”

“Of course not. The fucker doesn’t even floss his teeth. I can tell you who does floss, though…” Harry paused waiting for you to react to his comment. You laughed and sucked at your teeth. Harry was a little crude. He liked to use fowl language and say things that made you feel embarrassed and hot. But, once again, you liked it. You liked everything about Harry.

“Let me guess. You floss, Harry.” You spoke and turned to look at him. Your close proximity could easily be mistaken as intimate from anyone watching.

“That’s right. I floss. I smell good. I’ll give you healthy things to eat and fill your tummy with,” he was speaking quietly and slowly into your ear and your goosebumps were unstoppable, “… and I would beg for your helpful suggestions. Unlike Miguel.”

You swallowed at his words and imagined being with him again, like you were in your dream last night. Then you thought of his dream and that even seemed exciting to you, having him in your mouth. In church.

Harry noticed your breathing getting heavier. He smiled at the effect he had on you. He smiled at the fact that you didn’t try and move from him when he put his arm over your shoulder. He smiled at your honesty with him about your dream. He was getting somewhere with you. He just needed to keep chipping away at your innocence.

“Am I not correct? I mean, you probably don’t know about the begging part, but I’d beg you for suggestions. I’d beg you for a lot of things. And I mean I’d beg. I have no shame.”

You softly laughed and turned to look at him again, it was difficult to keep your eyes on his with how near he was, you feared you’d press your lips onto his if you looked too long, “You’d beg for a lot of things? What do you mean?”

Harry moved his arm that was over your shoulder, sliding his hand to the back of your neck, and pushing your hair away so he could run his fingers over your neck into your hair at the back of your head, “Do you really want to know?”

You nodded and smiled at the man who was already smirking down at you.

“If you were mine, I’d beg you for kisses, for your attention, for all your time. I’d beg you to hold my hand, to talk to me, to look at me with your beautiful eyes. But since you’re not mine I can’t beg for those kinds of things from you. I could beg you to go out with me, though. But you’d probably find that insufferable. You love your boyfriend, right? So you wouldn’t waste your time with a boy from London you’d just met. You wouldn’t want me to beg you for that would you?”

You lost the air in your lungs somehow. Harry’s own scent became stronger by the moment and it was more of a natural scent. Something you smelled under his cologne and his soap. How should you answer the man? If it’s with truth, then you’d tell him you did want that. Wanted to just swap Miguel for Harry. If it’s with ego and stubbornness, then you’d tell him that you do love Miguel (even though you definitely didn't) and that you wouldn’t want that.

Instead, you just laugh and look down, unable to handle the moment fully. Harry noted your hesitance to answer and he figured this would be your reaction. It was more of a rhetorical question anyway. Something to get you thinking about things.

You reluctantly lifted your head and spoke, “I should probably go. It’s getting late and I think my parents are probably back home now. They don’t like me out too late.” You would stay with Harry all night if you could, but your dad could be quite the deterrent for you when it came to doing things most 23 year old normally did.

“I understand. It is getting late. Before you go, could I give you my number? Is that okay?”

You were relieved that he was the one who asked. You really wanted to ask for his number or give him yours but how would that look being that you had a boyfriend and all?

“Oh yeah! Here...” You turned to pluck your phone out of your purse and opened up your messages app, adding Harry as a new contact, “Okay, what’s your last name?” You looked up at him with your sweet round eyes and flushed cheeks. Harry wanted to eat you whole. You were the gentlest, sweetest, and most intriguing human he’d ever met. But he half doubted you were a normal human. There was something about you that was well hidden, and deeply suppressed that he couldn’t pinpoint. Something that drew him to you. Something that seems to be drawing you to him.

“My last name is Styles.”

Part V*

If you liked it show me some love, please! Tip $1?

Check out my masterlist if you enjoyed this 💕

Xoxo